ARCEUS' PIRATE JOURNEY

by Kideo11

In the Great Age of Pirates, countless people rushed to the sea. The person who obtained Arceus' power arrived in this world as the new Arceus and got in touch with the Lunarian race. Based on the reality that everything can be Mythical Zoan, the current him can also be called Mythical Zoan user. Whether it is One Piece or Pirate King, it has nothing to do with him,

5. Chapter 401 - 500

Chapter 401

However, in Yamato's eyes, the so-called trial and play are not very different. No matter how dangerous the trial is, it is not as dangerous as her biological father. With the increase of time, Kaido's training intensity has also increased little by little. The special training is often killed by Kaidoka.

Although she can't die, it can make her feel like she is on the verge of death. That is Kaido's murderous aura honed after fighting on the battlefield, fighting on Rox's ship, seeing and participating in many battles between monsters and naval elites.

That killing intent was completely different from the domineering arrogance of the overlord, that is, when Yamato was locked by Kaido's killing intent for the first time, he felt a sense of fear in his heart.

Arceus will stop Kaido's superclass behavior, but knowing that there will be no danger to his life does not mean that he will not be afraid, but this kind of training also has a little benefit. In a sense, she seems very fearless.

"Well, where should we go? We've already been to the West Sea, and the new world and Paradise's foster father said it's too dangerous. Maria, Robin, do you have any opinions?"

Looking at the atlas in front of him and scratching his head, Yamato still hasn't decided where to go.

That danger is relative to what he said. This time is different from before. Arceus does not plan to take action unless he encounters a fatal crisis. In fact, it is enough to let a cadre follow at will.

Jack was safely handed over to Mandelfish. He was not even a disaster-level cadre, but there was still a big difference between a righteous daughter and a cadre reserve. He didn't plan to do it, but it didn't mean he didn't go.

However, if you choose an island to sail in the new world, your own territory is meaningless. The probability of a crisis in the hinterland of the beasts is infinitely close to zero. If you go to someone else's territory, then the current Yamato will not be able to deal with it.

Although she is far stronger than her peers, she still has a long way to go before she truly grows.

The most ideal activity area is the four seas, where there may be trouble, but the intensity will be more suitable.

At the beginning, the scope of her choice was from all over the world.

"I can, as long as you like it."

Maria did not express her opinion on this matter at all, and massaged the frost milk fairy on her own. It was the same for her wherever she went.

"Me too, if possible, preferably somewhere related to ancient ruins."

Actually, Robin has some goals, but with her knowledge of Yamato, she would not be interested in those countries, after all, most of them are archaeology and literature research.

Although O'Hara in the West Sea is a holy place for archaeology, there are archaeological places all over the world. They may not be as good as O'Hara in some aspects, but they also have their own uniqueness.

But this is Yamato's trial, she is just a passerby.

"Ah, I'm so confused, I don't know where to go when I look at the map."

Looking at the names of the islands, Yamato tried to choose a more pleasing name, but it looked the same.

"I remember that there are some introductions about the customs of the world in the documents of the New Tree of All-Knowing, why don't you go there and take a look?"

In the huge vines derived from ?, the surviving scholars of O'Hara built a new library, and the reason why the name of the past continued is just a nostalgia.

As Robin said, O'Hara, who stores the world's data and documents, also has a certain research on world geography, which is also a part of history.

"Great idea! Let's go!"

Yamato is an activist, so he directly dragged them to find a resting thousand-year-old dragon, and took advantage of the trend to come to a small empty island in the sky.

Robin knew very well about those books and materials. After talking to the people inside, he came to the third floor. An arm grew on the bookshelf, and soon several picture albums were taken down.

"That should be it. If you are not interested in the West Sea, most of the island records in the East China Sea, South China Sea, and North China Sea are here."

The ? atlas is very comprehensive, but Yamato has overlooked a problem. This is the archive of the History Museum, not the newspaper of Morgens, and after coming here, this document has not been supplemented.

So the most recent of these atlases are also years ago, time doesn't stop, every island is changing dramatically as time goes by.

For example, Kraigana Island is still recorded in some documents as the island of fog, but now it has gradually disappeared due to the war, and the number of baboons on the island is increasing day by day.

"Freyvans, the country of fairyland, the ground and trees in the country are as white and flawless as the country of ice and snow in the fairy tale world. A country that is as beautiful as a fairyland on earth is good. If you decide, just go here."

Looking at the photos in the album, Yamato decided on the first goal of the trip, the kingdom of Fravans, known as the white town.

"Freyvans? Has she made up her mind?"

"That's right, what's the problem?"

Kaido asked a rare extra question after hearing the destination Yamato decided to go to.

"Some information that the ammonite beast had eavesdropped on before, the distance from here to Frevans. According to the route you set, if nothing else happens, what you see should not be a fairyland, but hell."

Kaido handed a piece of information to Arceus, which was the World Government's evacuation plan for the Fravans royal family. If it wasn't for special circumstances, the royal family would not choose to leave their country. This kind of thing means that disaster is coming.

"Let that girl see the truth of the world. You have protected her so well. I told her that a few years ago, she should have seen what **** is like."

As it turns out, Kaido still thinks Yamato's training is a little light.

"She'll be rebellious like you do. Children can't be pushed too hard. It's pretty good now."

"It's up to you, by the way, since it's Frevans, let's get another batch of platinum and lead back. Recently, this thing has become more and more expensive on the black market. I'm afraid it will be more difficult to get it in the future."

Platinum and lead is an important mineral in Frevans. It is a special lead ore in the earth's crust. This platinum and lead can not only be used to produce tableware, paint, sweet seasoning, cosmetics, but also an important raw material for some weapons.

This platinum lead bullet can be said to be quite high-quality ammunition.

That kind of platinum and lead can't be found even in Wano country. I originally planned to send a cadre to go there. Since Yamato has decided on Freivans, it's good to finish it together.

"I see, I'm going to deal with the Nine Snakes first."

The time of three years has almost come. Since it was three years at the beginning, it is natural to send them back at this time. This matter is also related to the second half of the members of Hundred Beasts.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 402

The incident of the robbery of the Tianlong people did make a lot of noise. With a lot of energy, they seemed to grab Priert's tail, and they just grabbed the tail.

The other party is just like the lizard, directly docking his tail to survive, and he does not know where he has escaped.

Some people suspected that this identity was impersonation, but all the witnesses at the scene saw the same situation, and even his figure was captured on some subsequent routes, and even the ships and flags were described in great detail.

On an island in the New World, the wreckage of the ship that was suspected to have been burned was even found.

The evidence is very sufficient, but they can't catch the figure, and the Tianlong people also have a characteristic. Although most Tianlong people combine the inferiority of human nature, these guys are very big-hearted in individual cases.

Although they kept urging them to arrest the robber at first, they forgot all about it in a blink of an eye.

So this matter has become the initial state again. The World Government is still searching Priert, but it has not put so much energy into it.

Now it's not a problem for them to return to the Nine Snakes.

In the room of ? Onishima, Olga had told them this in advance, and they would be sent back to Nine Snake Island along with Yamato's voyage, but some people didn't seem to want to leave.

"Sister, we should go."

"Yeah, sister, it's been three years, everyone in Nine Snakes will be worried."

Marigold and Sandasonia are comforting Hancock. In fact, she is also in a tangled stage. She wants to stay here, but she was born in the Nine Snakes and misses the Nine Snakes very much.

As a pirate country, Amazon Lily's national education is relatively successful, at least in terms of national belonging.

Most of the people who go out will return to the Nine Snakes. Even if they leave the Nine Snakes and live outside, they will still go back to help when the Nine Snakes are in danger.

Moreover, the emperor of the Nine Snakes is more responsible for the country than individuals. Until there is a suitable successor, the Emperor of the Nine Snakes will still assume the responsibility of protecting the safety of the Nine Snakes.

Even a willful person like Hancock has compromised, such as the position of Qiwuhai. According to the estimation of the strength in the original time, if she insists on rejecting that position, no one in Nine Snakes can force her.

"Sandar, Mary, is there a way to get the best of both worlds."

"Sister. It's unlikely. Even though Sister Olga is also a woman, it's fine if she wants to go to Nine Snakes, but she won't agree to such a thing."

Nine snakes don't reject outsiders, to be precise, foreign women, but Olga's father and daughter are both very good at Beasts, and obviously they won't do anything about leaving.

"It's alright, sister, it's good to come back later if it's a big deal, and sister Olga often goes to the shampoo place, you can visit her there when the time comes."

Although she is an older sister, Hancock is more like a younger sister to some extent, and when it comes to this, Olga also came here.

"Sister Olga?"

"Well, you guys are leaving soon, here are some parting gifts for you."

The members of the Beast Pirates are very complicated. Even the leader of the pirates will not have a very close relationship with everyone. The three Hancock sisters were brought back by Olga, so they maintain a good relationship with them. The relationship was also handed over to Olga.

The ? three fruits are the fruits that belong to them, but no changes have been made. Before the nine snakes hoisted the banner of the beasts, this kind of reward was not in their turn.

The people inside the beasts are still lining up, taking out these three is already a big investment.

Although the type of fruit may be reminiscent of the original Priart, but at this time, even if there is no change, it will not cause too much suspicion.

You don't have to eat Devil Fruits to get them, and you may exchange them for money. For example, Brother Doflamingo, many powerful fruits flowed out of his hands, although that was not his original intention.

But self-defeating, some powerful fruits are usually not kept.

"Devil Fruit?"

"That's right, Lord Arceus meant that tomorrow his ship will take you back by a detour."

Then Olga seemed to see that Hancock was not very happy, and then said to her: "Don't worry, the separation is only temporary, and I will also go back with you, there is still some time to get along."

An envelope was brought along with the Devil Fruit, which contained some questions about the future development of Amazon Lily.

For the beasts, this kind of news is not worth much, but for Amazon Lily, this news is very important.

This time Olga was the accompanying messenger, and there was another question about the lone warrior at sea.

It's not because he's lucky or strong that he's still alive now, but because there's more than one person who found him, Scotch, that Muir almost discovered him one after the other, and the people sent by BIG MOM followed closely behind. .

Although the result is the same no matter who it falls into, it is a matter of face, so each pirate group has begun to gradually send more people, the purpose is to take this face.

The route from Wano country to Chambord is already very familiar with the beasts, and they soon arrived at the predetermined location. Yamato and the others are revisiting their old places and came to the Chambord Islands again. Olga brought Hancock and the others. Came to Amazon Lily.

But just after landing, Hancock and the others received an incredible news, because at this time the empress of Amazon Lily passed away due to illness, the previous emperor Xia Qi had left the Nine Snakes, and the current Nine Snakes were replaced by the previous emperor. Gloriosa is temporarily in power.

committed a lot of mistakes when he was in power, so he has been living alone and low-key in a corner of the village.

However, she has a very high status within the Nine Snakes, and even the Emperor of the Nine Snakes will respect her opinions on some important matters.

Soon, surrounded by the Nine Snake Warriors, Glorioza came here.

"The three sisters have been taken care of for the past three years."

The three Hancock sisters disappeared on the pirate ship, which was almost unacceptable to the warriors of the Nine Snakes, but when they found out it was too late.

But soon after, they called to report safety, but until today, they didn't know where Hancock and the others went, and the sign of the pirate flag on the ship was even in the inconvenient Amazon Lily. All know.

Afterwards, Olga came to the palace of the Nine Snakes at the invitation of Glorioza, and she also saw the letter from the beasts about the fact that the navy gradually mastered the technology of passing through the windless belt.

I'm sorry, I'm temporarily busy with something, two updates today

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 403

"Navy. Has this technology been mastered?"

In the palace of the Nine Snakes, Glorioza looked at Olga's letter and fell into contemplation. This kind of technology may not matter to other people, such as the beasts, who don't care about this kind of thing at all.

Morgans called them emperors of the sea for a gimmick, but they really deserved the title.

After the hype of Morgans, countless pirates tried to challenge the emperor's status, but the result was the same, and no one ever succeeded.

Joining, dying, being sent to the navy for a bounty, and those who can leave behind some parts are considered a good end, and many people have been beaten to death.

They rely on their strength to defend their territory, but the Nine Snakes are different. They are also the kingdom of pirates. Although the Nine Snakes are not weak, they do not have the strength of a sea emperor.

There is a huge gap in the strength of the high-level cadres in particular, which is incomparable between them and the imperial regiment. The Nine Snakes can survive safely and steadily, and the residents of the island are not disturbed by the outside world. They mainly rely on the windless zone outside.

This is their natural danger. If the ancestors of the Nine Snakes had not mastered the technique of training snakes, and without the help of the highly poisonous sea snakes, they would have difficulty getting in and out by themselves.

This barrier is really broken, which means that the era of the nine snakes is over, and the navy can arbitrarily cross the windless belt to attack them.

"Why do you know this kind of thing? It should be a secret within the Navy too."

Glorioza's position in the Nine Snakes is biased towards the think tank, and she won't believe what others say. Although this kind of early warning news won't cost them anything, it doesn't affect her curiosity.

"This, of course, there is a special channel, and we sell their sea floor stones."

Although Quinn was about to be consecrated in the naval intelligence department, the top officials of the beasts still knew the truth. The craftsmanship of inlaid sea tower stones is not complicated.

Even if Arceus hadn't told them, Quinn and Vegapunk had worked together for so long, they could have guessed it.

And because the cutting of the sea floor stone is too difficult, the world government asked the beasts to make the sea floor stone into a specific shape when purchasing. After paying a large processing fee, the beasts happily took over the job. .

"you sell it"

Hearing this, Glorioza's old face became a little strange, and the reason was that she never thought of it.

"Don't pay attention to such details. It's not surprising that pirates and the World Government have some business dealings. Anyway, the news is true, you better prepare."

A pirate kingdom is naturally impossible to be self-sufficient like an ordinary country, and the territory of the Nine Snakes cannot do this, so the Nine Snake Pirates were born.

In the past, their style was to run away after robbing them, returning to the Nine Snakes with supplies, and then rejecting the enemy with a windless belt. This change had a great impact on the Nine Snakes.

"Of course, we also have solutions, should we consider moving."

"move place?"

"Simply put, move the entire Amazon Lily away and use the banner of the beast as a shelter, so that even if there is no windless navy, it will not act rashly."

"So. You want the Nine Snakes to be your vassal?"

"That's pretty much what it means. It's nothing strange in the world of pirates, right? Some people don't have a chance to fly our flag yet."

Today's beasts are not the beasts who fought hard in the original timeline. In terms of logistical development, the territory of hundreds of beasts is better than that of BIG·MOM.

In a sense they are a small world government with absolute dominion over the islands they rule.

And what Olga said is no joke, there is indeed no chance for someone who wants to fly this flag.

"this kind of thing"

Glorioza was thinking about how to return to the absolute side. She couldn't merge the Nine Snakes into a force that was very unfamiliar to her because of a few words, but a cadre of the other party said such a thing in person, and it directly explained the new status of naval ships. technology.

Since the navy can do it, then they can do it as well. The Nine Snakes are not the opponent of the navy, nor are they the opponents of the beasts.

Moreover, it was too difficult to relocate the family. At this time, Glorioza did not expect that Olga meant to move the island directly.

"Don't be so impatient, this is just a suggestion. In fact, you have another choice. The so-called Qiwuhai under the navy has not yet been fully recruited."

The King's Under the Shichibukai was proposed very early, and Crocodile won the Shichibukai place many years ago because of the battle with Barrett.

The purpose it proposes is to balance the forces on the sea. As a legal pirate with legal plundering power, Shichibukai naturally cannot be elected arbitrarily by anyone.

Sufficient prestige and strength are what the world government values. Crocodile was invited to become Shichibukai because of this. He also accepted this invitation with a special purpose.

"The King's Seven Seas"

"Yes, in the first half of the great route, this identity is the best cover. After obtaining the legitimacy of the world government, ordinary pirates can't deal with you."

"What is your purpose?"

"Friendly assistance, such as holding a sorority from time to time, and Shichibukai should also have access to some special news, we need that information.

There is also the thing I said at the beginning, you may be hesitant now, but you may join in after a while. "

Glorioza did not give any reply to Olga's words. Now she is talking about the possibility of the future. Even she can't directly veto the possibility of such a thing happening. Moreover, Olga gave the two This proposal is indeed very important for Nine Snakes.

Without the protection of the windless belt, they really have to find another way out.

The matter of moving directly is not considered for the time being, but the location of Shichibukai also makes Glorioza feel very troublesome. After all, Shichibukai is not Chinese cabbage, and it is not something you want.

"If you agree, we have a way to help you fuel the flames. If it goes well, the world government will soon invite you."

"Thank you for your suggestion. Come from afar and take a break for a while. Some things need to be discussed before you can give an answer. Take this Your Excellency to rest for a while."

The ? people are here, but Hancock is here. She has been outside since she came back. She also has a certain position in the Nine Snakes. When she left the Nine Snakes, she was the strongest warrior in the new generation.

"Let's go, Sister Olga, I will show you the mountain spring baths of the Nine Snakes."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 404

"Huh, it's really comfortable here, you say so, Elizabeth."

"Indeed, it's different from the hot springs in Wano country."

In the bathing area of ?the Nine Snakes, all kinds of women are enjoying life in it. King Kong Barbie, petite loli, large sumo wrestlers, and all kinds of women can be seen in the Nine Snakes.

Elizabeth and Olga were almost inseparable, and Elizabeth was not very interested in her own egg, and it seemed that it would not hatch for a while.

This is related to the reproductive ability of the basilisk lizard itself, with a small number of eggs laid and a long incubation period. This factor has a lot to do with the basilisk lizard being defined as extinct by the outside world.

The unique geological environment of ? formed a completely different experience, but the only problem was that she was very dissatisfied with the sign next to her.

"This is the depth of water ahead."

"No way, kid, there is a deep water area ahead. You should wait two years before swimming there."

The influence of pure gold still exists. Although she has been growing slowly for more than ten years, it is much slower than normal people.

's face has receded a little bit of innocence, and gradually moved closer to her mother's direction, but her figure has almost no development.

"I'm not a kid, I'm 25 this year."

25 are based on an eight-year-old cycle, plus the nearly 17 years since he left the belly of a sea king, so if you calculate her real age, Glorious would have to call her sister.

Facing the negotiation between some so-called senior people, the beasts always sent Olga to deal with it, and relying on the old to sell the old is ineffective for her.

Three words and a few words fooled the other bathers, and Hancock appeared here again, but unlike before, she still had a python wrapped around her.

"Sister Olga, this is Salome, my friend."

Many Amazon lilies carry a snake, and Hancock's python with red flowers on a white background is also very beautiful among those snakes, because there is no mark of the Tianlong people, the three of them walk here without any cover. , Anyway, there are no men in the Nine Snakes.

Her growth is much ahead of Olga, and the biggest difference is that she can float.

"Nice pet, it seems to be watery?"

"Well, Salome likes swimming."

"That's a good hobby. For those who are capable, such a partner is very important."

Pirates are sailing on the sea after all, so there must be certain precautions against falling into the water. Almost no ship will do stupid things with only capable people on it. If the ship sinks, everyone can say goodbye together.

As a non-flying person, Olga relies on Elizabeth to prevent falling into the water. Whether it is the ability of the basilisk lizard to run on the water surface or the ability to slide and dive in a thousand-faced avoidance, it can effectively prevent this kind of thing.

Otherwise, she wouldn't soak in the bathroom to the extent that only her head was exposed. That feeling of powerlessness in danger would cause her body to respond very slowly.

But danger has sometimes come quietly. For example, for her, Hancock is now a danger.

"Wait, what are you doing?"

"Wipe your back for you."

"Hey, how many times have you said it, be honest with your hands!"

Because the water was too deep, Hancock's careful thinking succeeded a little, but the strength gap was placed there, and Olga successfully achieved a countermeasure soon, and Elizabeth did not interfere with the playful Elizabeth here, after all, this is also considered No danger.

The next day, some dark circles could be seen on Gloria's eyelids. It seemed that she was not resting well, but she had already made a decision. It was too dangerous to relocate. Qiwuhai was a good idea. .

"What do you want to do?"

"Do you have any rules for the succession of your nine snake emperors?"

"Amazon Lily has several emperor candidates selected for each generation. These are powerful young warriors. Hancock was originally a candidate for the emperor's heir."

is very in line with the culture of pirates. The emperor does not need to be in the same line, but it must be strong. Only such a pirate kingdom can survive.

"That's a lot more convenient, we can push Hancock to that position."

"But isn't that decided by the World Government?"

"Yes, it is up to the World Government to decide, but there are too many vacancies in their so-called Qiwuhai, and they are probably looking for more candidates."

In fact, this is also the case. When the Qiwuhai system was proposed, the situation in the sea was not so chaotic, but as Roger opened the era of the great pirates, and now the sea emperors who have reached the top have appeared one after another, the world government has also begun to increase this aspect. of finding strength.

"They need deterrence. Is there any greater deterrence among the pirates today than the sea emperor's deterrence? So as long as she can show her fruit ability in Hancock's maiden voyage discovered by the world government, and at the same time defeat a sufficient strong enemy, then the invitation letter will come soon."

"what do you mean"

"Let's play a show, the big cadres under the emperor of the sea, this victory is enough, but there is a question, that is whether Hancock can become the emperor of the Nine Snakes, and whether she can afford seven The location of Wuhai."

The position of Qiwuhai is no child's play. Although it is not as easy to be provoked as the position of the emperor of the sea, it must have real strength.

According to the normal timeline, she took over the position of Shichibukai soon after she became the emperor of Amazon Lily at the age of 18.

And she is 15 years old this year, although she is three years younger, but the three years of the original slave were spent in normal training.

Even if she eats fruit earlier in the time line of being a slave, the purpose of the Tianlong people is not to make her petrify others. If she insists on strength, she is not much different from the 18-year-old in the original time line, and she has already touched seven. The lower limit of Wuhai.

However, it is not clear whether Hancock can take on the position of Qibukai and Nine Snake Emperor.

In the end, they reached an agreement. After that, Nine Snakes will test Hancock's strength in her own way. After confirming that she can do it, they will notify the beasts and agree to the other party's request.

Amazonian lilies are a whole country and there is nothing wrong with not putting your eggs in one basket.

And Olga also left Amazon Lily in Hancock's farewell, and the ships of the beasts went north to the direction of the North Sea.

After a period of sailing, they have approached the sea area of ?Freyvans, but the atmosphere here is completely different from what Yamato imagined.

According to the records of the atlas, there should be an endless stream of ships entering and leaving Freivans, but the neighborhood is very depressed now, and no ships enter, even if some ships with other flags want to come out Only after a detailed review.

is still four.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 405

There are search ships scattered on the sea, and the people above are wearing heavy chemical protective suits and gas masks like the biochemical troops, and they seem to be worried about what dangerous goods are on board.

Yamato, who was holding a telescope on the bow, was a little puzzled by all this.

"Strange, doesn't it say that the tourism industry in this country is very prosperous?"

But no one answered her this time. This is the biggest difference between her voyage and the previous one. The ordinary crew on the ship will listen to her orders, but these people are at most ordinary givers. Whether it is Arceus or Olga, both will not interfere.

Arceus was worried about accidents, while Olga was because her abilities were the most convenient to use. No one was better than Olga's abilities when they weren't fighting head-on.

Yamato will sail alone in the future. Arceus's requirements are not high, at least she must be able to survive alone, she can't be like Luffy, but if the luck is bad, the bucket will be the destination of his life.

does not require her to master all skills, but she also has to have basic judgment.

"Forget it, forget it, move on!"

At the same time that Yamato made a decision, Olga was also instructed by Arceus to put a cross on a small book, obviously this behavior was not recognized.

Yamato didn't know that someone was quietly giving her a grade where she couldn't see it, and this grade would affect her later courses and sailing time.

However, those people did not check the ship, because now the standard of the waters near Fravans is determined to allow entry and no exit, and they searched the outgoing ships just to worry that the Fravans would go out with them.

According to Yamato's order, the navigators and sailors on the ship continued to control the ship. They were not worried about anything from Yamato. There were still people on board anyway.

But as the voyage continued, there were a lot more forks on the small book.

"Master Arceus, I think Miss Yamato... just needs more training, after all, she is the first time to direct such a thing."

"No, she is very similar to Kaido in this respect, but Kaido is too lazy to use his brain, she is basically helpless in this regard."

However, when she docked, she finally got a mark other than the fork. At least she learned from the previous practice. After hiding the boat in a hidden place, she took a small boat to dock, and the location where the boat docked was not Fravans. But the neighbouring country of Fravans.

Because the port of Fravens has been blocked, and it is its neighbors who have done this.

Freyvans faces the sea on both sides, and the land area is not large. On the contrary, its neighboring countries are not small, and it is more convenient to find a docking location here.

The people on the boat did not follow them. Even Olga and Arceus had already hidden their figures. From the moment they docked, this was her journey. Except for Maria and Robin, she was only by her side. Anxi.

Pokémon is also one of her powers at this time. The reason why she only carries Dianxi is because Dianxi's ability is more convenient in mining, and Quinn's chemistry class is still somewhat useful.

And Dianxi's strength is much stronger than other Pokémon.

Yamato has basically failed in sailing, she has no talent in this area, and her next goal is whether she can successfully enter Fravans without Olga's help.

Freyvans was not only blocked at sea. At this time, even the land was surrounded by barbed wire. The soldiers who were guarding could be seen at intervals. This was because Freyvans' platinum-lead disease had broken out.

Although platinum and lead has its own uses in various places, it is a toxic mineral.

This poison will not harm the user, and it will not be released if it is not mined, but as long as it is mined, the poison contained in it will affect everyone in this area.

As early as 100 years before the development of the Fravens platinum and lead industry, the geological exploration team of the world government had probed this place and had discovered the truth of platinum and lead.

But in the face of huge interests, the world government and the royal family concealed all this, and let the ordinary people of Freyvans devote themselves to the platinum and lead industry, and kept mining platinum and lead for them.

The people have gained a lot of wealth, the per capita income of Freivans has skyrocketed, and the national happiness index has also risen for a while, but they don't know that this money is exchanged with lives, not the lives of one or two people, but all human life.

The toxin content of platinum and lead is very small, and this is the most dangerous place of platinum and lead. This trace toxin will continue to accumulate and will be passed on to future generations, making the lives of future generations shorter and shorter.

Today, the mining of platinum and lead has a history of almost a hundred years, and the accumulation of platinum and lead has also reached the time of disease.

Due to the accumulation of platinum and lead, three generations of the family had the disease almost simultaneously, white spots appeared on the body surface, the whole family died in pain, and many families could not even find a person who collected the corpse.

This disease is like the South China Sea Emperor Fever, and there is no cure. Today, no doctor knows how to treat platinum-lead disease.

And the neighbouring countries regarded the disease as a contagious disease, locking down all areas of Fravens, and anyone who tried to go out would be shot.

The royal family escaped with the help of the world government, but ordinary people can only wait for death.

The world government and these royal families all know that platinum-lead disease is not contagious, but a deadly ore disease, but they choose to hide the truth because they still need people to mine platinum and lead for themselves.

If this news is exposed, the mining of platinum and lead will become very difficult. As long as these people are dead and after disinfection, ordinary people will consider it safe.

And the deserted Frevans will be settled by new people, and in the face of huge profits, some people will continue to mine platinum and lead.

In this way, other royal families can continue to reap the benefits, the world government can continue to get platinum and lead, and make a fortune in the transportation industry, and the lives of those ordinary people are what they gave up.

Yamato hasn't decided what to do next. Years of education also played a role. Facing this strange Frevans, she didn't rush in, but decided to investigate the situation before entering.

But at this time, something that was difficult for her to accept happened in her line of sight. Someone in the barbed wire was approaching the border. The unarmed ones seemed to be asking for help, but the soldiers outside seemed very scared and repeatedly ordered them to retreat.

But there were no people inside, because at this time, Fravans' medicine and food began to be in short supply, and the pain had become unbearable for them, and the only thing they could do was to die if they continued to wait.

In this case, the people on the outside finally chose to shoot, and the tragedy of Fravans began.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 406

"Hey! What are you doing?!"

There is still a hint of kindness in her nature. She can think about some things under the premise that nothing else has happened. When she sees this kind of thing, she instinctively stands up.

According to her estimation, there is likely to be a battle next, but the opponent's actions are beyond Yamato's expectations.

"Wait! Little sister, don't come here! It's dangerous here, it may be contagious!"

They didn't attack her. Seeing that she came from outside the barbed wire, they shouted that it was dangerous here, but the other two soldiers also took flamethrowers and burned the corpse. The huge contrast made her wonder for a while what happened. thing.

"you."

Originally, she thought that these people were cruel and vicious gangs, and they were all ready to attack, but this time she didn't know what to say, but the soldiers in front of her thought she was frightened.

The soldier who scolded Yamato for stopping looked back and saw that his companion was burning the corpse.

"Little sister, stay away from here, it's dangerous here, don't you know that there is an outbreak of infectious disease in Freivans?"

The soldier did not know that what he was doing was a massacre. The order he received was to prevent the spread of infection and protect his country. His king did not tell the truth at all. As for the explanation of the Frevans themselves, they also unbelievable.

In order to prevent their family members from getting that horrible disease, they chose to execute orders to eliminate these infected people.

What happened here is not an isolated case, similar things are happening all around Fravans, and it is getting worse.

Although the royal family of Fravans has fled, a large number of lead bullets are still stored in the warehouse. No one will sit still in the mortal situation. Those who can still move in Fravans took up arms and started to resist.

Because of this kind of resistance, the surrounding countries got the righteousness of self-defense and counterattack. Under the righteousness of preventing the spread of the plague and protecting their own national security, the surrounding kingdoms have issued new orders, but the soldiers here are responsible for guarding the outside.

"Olga."

"clear."

In the eyes of those soldiers, Yamato and the others seemed to have followed his persuasion to leave here, but in fact they were still there and had entered the quarantine area ahead, but they didn't see it.

Reality always makes some changes to the plan. Originally, he did not intend to come forward, but now the time is just right.

Strength can be tempered anywhere, and Yamato can't find a more suitable opponent than Kaido. What training is not effective in actual combat sometimes doesn't work for her. After all, Kaido's training is no different from actual combat.

But she couldn't grow in her mentality if she stayed on Onishima all the time, not to mention the real Lysiram in the current situation, even the ideal Zekrom would not necessarily recognize her.

There is a difference between naivety and ideals. She has never seen the real world, and she doesn't understand anything at all, and this is just a training for her.

"Father, the words of those people..."

"It's fake, but it's not them who are wrong."

Arceus explained some of the origins of platinum and lead to Yamato, and also explained the ore disease and the concealment of the world government.

"Yamato, now the question comes, what do you want to do now?"

"I want to save these people away."

"The soldiers outside have their own orders. If you want to save these people, those soldiers are your enemies, and they are only "protecting" their own country. If you want to save the people of Fravans, you have to hurt them.

Do you still want to do that now? "

Yamato failed to give an answer this time, and Arceus continued to walk forward with them. The scattered corpses before were just the beginning. When they continued to go deeper, the corpses almost covered the street.

"How. How can this happen."

"This is the world. Without strength, people can only be slaughtered. Yamato, the people of Freivans are innocent. They will encounter these because of the greed of the upper class, but those soldiers are not evil parties.

Justice and evil are never absolute. In the eyes of the navy, your father and I are both wicked gangs, but in the realm of beasts, we have the same status as protectors.

When you help what you think is weak, you are bullying another weak person as a strong person.

So remember, only the strong in this world can decide good and evil according to their own values, decide the right or wrong of a thing, everyone can say the big truth, but there is no force as a guarantee, the truth will always be the truth. "

At twelve years old, she is no longer an ignorant age. At this age, she has begun to understand the truth. The tragedy of Freivans has dissipated a lot of innocence in her heart.

"You may be doing something wrong, nothing will please everyone, but as long as you have a clear conscience, that's enough, so now, make your decision, there should be some survivors in the Northeast. "

Yamato's body began to change, and the appearance of Oguchi Shinshen replaced her original appearance. Compared with the previous hesitation, she seemed to want to understand something.

"Decided?"

"I don't know if I'm doing it right, but if I don't do anything, I'm sure I won't be able to sleep when I go back. Maria, Diancie, come and help me, as long as you don't kill those soldiers."

That innocence still exists in her mind, but if a few words can make her give up this nature, then she is not her.

As she said, she pulled Maria and ran over to the direction that Arceus provided, and Dianci also flew over silently, but she did not go with Nicole Robin, who was not very capable of fighting.

She can't let her incompetent companions be in dangerous places because of her own willfulness. This is something she has understood before.

After Yamato left, Arceus told Olga:

"Still a little impulsive, Olga, you follow, don't put her in any danger."

"Leave it to me, Lord Arceus."

After Olga took Elizabeth away, only Nicole Robin was left here. Although her ability to accept is not weak, this scene had a big impact on her.

At this time, her face couldn't help being a little pale, all of which were very similar to the original O'Hara.

"I see, this is what happened due to the laissez-faire of the world government. Their protection of the allied countries is limited to a few members of the royal family. Guess how their newspapers will report on this this time?"

At the beginning, she had doubts about the affairs of the Sikaar Kingdom, and she just took the opportunity of Frevans to let her understand something, so as not to affect her relationship with Yamato future.

And at this time, Yamato has also reached the predetermined position, looking at the sea of ?fire, an ice blue breath spit out from her mouth.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 407

"No waiter Bingya!"

The icy blue breath was spit out from Yamato's mouth. This unserved ice tooth has her four years of training. From the beginning, the power of the air conditioner is the same as that of the air conditioner to the powerful freezing air that can freeze the sea of ?fire. She has paid too much. s hard work.

To be precise, it should be torture, from the flames of Xiaoka and King Yanwu to Kaido's heat, in order to break through that hot environment, she is forced to break through the limit every day.

The river in front has long since dried up, and the arch bridge above was swallowed up by the fire. Under the cover of No-Servant Bingya, the burning flame has just been extinguished, but all you can see is more corpses.

And more are the corpses of children. Many corpses have become unrecognizable. The flame can burn so vigorously because these corpses have become the fuel of the flame.

"these people"

When they should have grown up happily, they suffered the greatest misfortune in their lives. They were people living in a monastery, which also had a school in Freivans. The parents of these children fell ill and died of platinum-lead disease. The nun took it back.

Unlike the Carmelites who wore the skin of a nun and worked as a trafficker, this was a real nun, but she was deceived by soldiers.

Because some soldiers promised her to let the children go, and lied that there was a refuge ship to leave here for them. This was a lie from the soldiers. Under the deterrence of "infectious diseases", they did not dare to do such a thing at all.

is just a reason to bring them together and eliminate what they think is the pathogen at the root.

"Maria, check it with that."

"Okay, but Yamato, don't get your hopes up."

The ? fingertips swayed several threads of spider silk, and most of the victims on the ground were shrouded in spider threads. Most of the owners of these Pokémon abilities were not limited to their own inherent power.

Combining their own abilities and talents, they all have similar developments. Babanuki's gun cutting mode is the most typical feature, and Maria also has special applications for the ability of electric spiders.

Electric spiders are particularly sensitive to vibrations from their webs. Even if they cannot be seen, the size and size of their prey can be judged by the vibrations of the webs, and they will not be affected by natural winds.

Maria doesn't go to catch insects and birds, so her development of spider silk is similar to diagnosing the pulse by hanging silk, using spider silk to judge whether a person still has signs of life, even if the body still has the weakest breathing and heartbeat, Her silk also provides feedback.

This was originally developed by her to find and fill gaps on the battlefield, to prevent someone from pretending to be dead in the corpse pile and reduce the time to make up one by one.

But now, Yamato has thought about the use of this ability, her brain is still very good sometimes, but it is not good.

Those charred corpses were not tested, and it was not necessary at all, but she did find a weak reaction in the remaining corpses.

"Yamato, that nun is still alive, other people's words"

The physique and vitality of adults are much stronger than those of children, so the nun is still alive, but the vitality is gradually running out.

The cross, which was always in her hand, fell aside, her fingernails were full of silt, and judging from the scratches left, she was still crawling towards the child beside her before she fell into a coma.

He took out a small bottle of green pills from his pocket. Nanaiqin's special life-threatening pills are exclusively for use inside the animal. They are not for sale. They can be used for external application or internal use. They have a very strong hemostatic effect. The degree of hanging is second only to the resurrection grass.

"This should be almost the end, Maria, I'll trouble you."

The sound of gunfire in the distance has stopped at this time, but this is not good news. The stop of the gunfire means that the soldiers have not found a new target, and it also means that Fravans has become a dead city with a high probability.

It was basically the end when they came here, so all they could do was to end it.

Yamato's trouble refers to asking Maria to help take people away. It's not that she is not strong enough, but that her current body carrying an adult will greatly affect her mobility, but this is not considered to be Maria at all. what is the problem.

She is much taller than a normal person, and it doesn't matter whether she is carried on her shoulder or in her arms, but considering the condition of the injury, she chose to enter the human-beast form and put the nun on the spider's side. physically.

Then they continued to walk towards the building in front of them, which was Fravans' hospital, and the fire also started to spread in the hospital.

The scene in the hospital was equally appalling. Some people were shot directly on the beds, and some medical staff fell to the ground.

But there are not many people here, and many beds are empty.

In fact, some people were not killed by bullets, but died of platinum-lead disease. When platinum-lead disease broke out, those people were already concentrated here. If there are sufficient medical drugs, these people will probably survive for a while.

However, with the blockade of neighboring countries, the medical supplies in the hospital began to be consumed in large quantities, and targeted medicines were lost. Many people could only die in pain, so most of the people who could still move chose to escape.

There are not many people left in the hospital, and there are hardly any living people in this part of the people, only a little girl was found in a wardrobe.

Although there is no trauma, the vital signs are also not strong. This is a sign of the onset of platinum-lead disease. Although Fravans' platinum-lead disease occurred in large numbers in almost the same time period, depending on the physical condition, the impact of the disease is also Different.

Then Yamato asked Maria to take the other party out of here first, and continued to search here by himself.

"Master Arceus, Yamato is still inside."

"I know, let her try again, but it's pointless."

There, he couldn't detect any breath of life except Yamato. Those soldiers were professional soldiers, and only a few were left with a breath like a nun.

The condition of the nun is not bad, Maria used spider silk for first aid, and the special medicine has stopped the bleeding.

In fact, she has just woken up once, but as a nun, she naturally believes in gods, there is no despair in the world, and the light of redemption will definitely come is what she has always believed.

So when she woke up and found herself on the back of a giant spider, she thought she was going to hell.

This made her as a nun unacceptable for a while, so she fell into a coma again

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 408

The religious beliefs of the pirate world are very complicated. No matter what they believe in, no one interferes, provided that the rules made by some people are not touched, but no matter which religion, spiders are mostly the camp of evil gods due to their own image problems.

This nun is not a member of some strange sect, so this reaction occurred. However, most religions do not have unified management. As long as the religion conforms to the characteristics of the local kingdom, then they are legal locally.

It is very possible that two people believe in the same god, but because of different birthplaces, their teachings are also completely different.

If you want to find a sect with a large influence and a unified command on the sea, Arceus is one of them.

The agents of the world government of this sect also noticed it, but they just regarded it as a companion product of the Beast Pirates, thinking that it was something Kaido made to dominate the Pirates.

Because the meaning of religion exists, in most cases, it is the ruling tool of those in power, especially the doctrine of Arceus theology is too simple. They don't seem to matter at all.

After a while, Yamato came out with a disappointed look, and she didn't see any other survivors.

"You don't have to go there. I came from there. This kingdom has been destroyed. Apart from the royal family, there is basically nothing in this kingdom."

Arceus stopped Yamato's plan to continue exploring, seeing this is enough, there is no need to continue watching.

In fact, it didn't take long for them to come here. This is because the land area of ?Freyvans is not large. The country in this world is sometimes comparable to the medieval village. The reason why Freyvans is called a white town It is because of its small size.

Otherwise this would not be a white town, but a white kingdom.

"But."

"No but, this is what you are seeing right now. Fravans is an example, but there are far more than one such country. There are more than 200 member countries of the World Government, but do you know how many non-member countries are there?"

"But the world is not what I thought."

Although she didn't ask why she didn't eat minced meat, she didn't think that someone would let a country die for the sake of profit.

"You can't control these things now, and Yamato, you've got the rating for this trip."

"Huh?! Is there such a thing?"

She didn't know that there was such a thing as a rating when she traveled, and at this time, she said that her rating question was not in line with Arceus's previous habits.

"The strength is not bad, and the fruit ability has also improved, but it is too reckless, and you have put yourself in a dangerous environment more than once. You are far from qualified to sail alone. In a nutshell, it is not qualified."

"But... that's what my father does sometimes."

"Where did you know that?"

"Father is drunk and will talk about his past experiences."

Yamato's answer was a bit unexpected, but it didn't change the ending.

"You should learn what you should learn."

Apart from Kaido's monster physique, she didn't inherit Kaido's shrewdness at all, but learned Mang thoroughly.

"You're not allowed to learn anything about him after you go back, plus half an hour of common sense theory class every day."

"Wait, foster father, can you change the theory class?"

To be honest, she doesn't want to take classes, whether it's Kaido's martial arts or ordinary theory classes, but if you have to choose one, she'd rather go to the training ground than take theory classes.

"No, let that guy Quinn teach you a little more insidious tricks. You have to neutralize your naivety. It's okay if you don't want to go to class."

"Really?"

"Really, your father or me, you can pick one, as long as you can win. No, you can hold on for 1 hour with our full force, and you can sail alone."

Kaido seems reckless, but he has always controlled the risks to a certain extent. For example, when he was young, he always chose prison ships, because that kind of ships could not trap him. Netted.

Later, when he started to act recklessly, he already had enough strength. Yamato had two options, either to make himself smarter, or to have absolute strength to ignore the consequences.

Kozuki Oden has been dead for several years. If he can hold on to Kaido for an hour, he must at least reach the level of Oden back then. Although Yamato is now a monster among his peers, it is impossible for her in this situation. did it.

After thinking for a while, she still accepted that she had another course.

"Olga, take them back to the ship and let the doctor deal with these two people, Diancie, come to the mine with me."

The number of survivors is comparable to that of the Lunaria, but this is not what he should care about. Although the world government has covered up the fact that platinum and lead exist on the grounds of infectious diseases, Fravans will inevitably become a city in the future. Empty city.

Even if the surrounding countries want to mine, they will have to wait for a while, so the price of platinum and lead will inevitably skyrocket in the future. Taking away a large amount of platinum and lead at this time is very meaningful for the future.

"Tiancie, let me see what you learned from Quinn."

"Yes, Lord, you will be satisfied."

Tiancie makes diamonds by compressing carbon atoms in the air. Because of her race, she is naturally familiar with that composition, and Quinn's teaching is to let Diancie understand more elemental structures, so as to extract other substances.

However, Quinn's use of this ability is a bit biased. In addition to extracting special ingredients, he has created a special chemical fertilizer that contains all kinds of ingredients that bananas need.

"But Lord, I would like to ask you to do me a small favor. That matter is beyond my ability."

She can compress the ingredients in the air, but she can't mine directly. If she is asked to mine the minerals in the earth's crust, she can only dig a little bit.

The mine here is ready-made. Along the opening left by the mine, the high-temperature flames were released by Arceus. The endless flames almost filled the mine, and the platinum and lead inside also started under the influence of high temperature. vaporize.

This is what Dianxi needs. A pale pink light emerges from her hands, and the floating platinum-lead gas recondenses into pieces of platinum-lead ingots under her control. These are refined platinum-lead, and the purity is higher than Fravans used to be even higher.

As long as the purification process has passed, the platinum and lead will become harmless to people, and under the control of Dianxi, there is no excess platinum and lead spilled, and now the only thing to consider is how to remove them.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 409

The properties of some slates actually have a certain extension. For example, steel slates not only refer to steel, but also contain a lot of metal minerals.

The ?fireball slate doesn't just refer to fire either.

High temperature, magma and other fire attribute attacks are included, but there are some complex attribute attacks in reality, for example, magma has the characteristics of fire and rock at the same time.

It takes about two slates to be completely immune to this attack.

The smelted platinum lead ore belongs to the control range of the steel slate, so the platinum lead ingots left here as if they were suspended, and the surrounding barbed wire was useless to them.

There are three people who survived in the entire Fravans now, the nun and the girl who were discovered and taken away by Yamato, and Luo who was hiding in the scorched corpse and sneaking out of the border.

Yawa and the others came here at the end of the time. At that time, Luo had already experienced despair. He fled from the hospital on the principle that no one could believe it, and lived to take revenge and revenge, which was his only belief at that time.

At this time, the Siwon has started a new voyage, but the destination is not the ghost island, but the East China Sea. After seeing the tragic reality of the world, Arceus intends to take them to change their mood.

Because not the whole world is so cruel, and beauty still exists, his purpose is to make Yamato not so naive, not to make her passive and world-weary, so a treasure hunt before the return trip became her extra pastime.

But it's not Yamato's character to be depressed because of this kind of thing. She never gets caught up in the memories of the past and can't extricate herself from it, and now she's concerned about the doctor's rescue.

"How's it going?"

"Miss Yamato, we have taken the bullet out of the woman's body, and their vital signs are currently stable, but there is nothing we can do about the problem of heavy metal poisoning."

The poisoning of platinum and lead is not a conventional poisoning. The reason for their poisoning is not that the cell structure is destroyed by the toxin, but that the component exists in every part of their body, even the fetus will be infected because of the mother.

There is no way to do it by conventional means, because the antidote cannot be effective in this situation at all. Their existing means can temporarily stabilize the lives of the two, but there is no other way.

Nowadays, every flagship of the Beast Pirates has a complete set of medical equipment, and those ship doctors will be sent to the Beast Pokémon Center for further training when they are not sailing.

The accompanying doctor on the Siwon is a top surgeon who can perform most operations, but even so, he has no way to deal with the platinum and lead that is distributed all over the body.

"What happens if it's not cured?"

"Will die. That woman should last a year, and that girl a month at most."

This is by conventional means. For people in the pirate world, there is no cure for platinum-lead disease, unless you find the fruit of surgery or a fruit with similar abilities to peel it off.

But this ship has the ability far beyond the world's understanding, but it is not Dianxi, although Dianxi has a method to extract platinum and lead, but the premise is that the platinum and lead are turned into gas, then the two people must be burned into ashes first. .

So Arceus prepared a very special treatment for them - the stinky mud treatment method, he had guessed that Yamato would ask for this, so he came up with such a method.

Smelly mud has a feature that it is invulnerable to all poisons. No matter what toxic substances are eaten by them, they will become part of the body. Whether it is neurotoxins or protein toxins, whether it is toxic metals or what, it is the same for them.

And because these stinky muds are in the form of Alola, they are not easy to smell, but the treatment process is not beautiful. The platinum lead is slowly absorbed.

If it was Yamato who was poisoned, then Arceus would probably do it himself, even if the members of the beasts had a problem in the battle, he could do it, but now these are two irrelevant people, he didn't need to do that.

The two stinky mud medics are already looking at Yamato's face.

In this process, they can only live by nutrient solution. In order not to make them feel physically uncomfortable, they also used that kind of powerful sleeping agent.

Anyone who wakes up and finds himself in a puddle of moving mud may not be able to cross that threshold in his heart.

"Father, why am I not allowed to watch it?"

"The picture is not very beautiful, it is not suitable for you now, go and study that treasure map with Robin."

used this reason to convince Yamato that Yamato would still listen to what he had banned, otherwise she would probably lose an umbrella when Kaido was training.

Saving those two people is for Yamato's personal psychology, and on the other hand, he intends to do something with the help of the beasts.

The matter of Fravans was covered up by the use of infectious diseases as an excuse, and Arceus's purpose was to break this layer of window paper. There is a pharmaceutical industry under the beasts and fruits, and platinum and lead are just an opportunity. Opportunity.

The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives, and they are reluctant to enjoy the beauty of the world, so Arceus wants to impose a sense of crisis on them, that is, they are also infected with platinum-lead disease.

Because platinum lead exists as a luxury, its price is very high, and ordinary people can't afford it at all. In the past, the nobles of many kingdoms used platinum lead as a symbol of their status.

As long as this matter is pointed out and told them that Frevans is not an infectious disease, but metal poisoning, then they will inevitably have a self-threatening mood.

Although the use of platinum and lead is harmless, but they do not know, the truth of platinum and lead is only known to the royal family and the world government of Freivans. In order to better sell them, the royal families of other kingdoms are also unclear about the details.

After all, it is a poisonous thing. Anyone who uses it must think carefully. Puffer fish is poisonous, so even if they say it is delicious, many people dare not try it. No one knows if it is themselves who are unlucky.

Faced with the terrible impact of platinum-lead disease, even if the world government is willing to tell the truth, they may not believe it. At this time, a famous doctor appeared. After several years of research, he found a way to treat platinum-lead disease. Special medicines have been developed.

And a patient with platinum-lead disease successfully healed himself under his treatment. Those royal families and nobles are naturally willing to spend a lot of money in the face of this situation.

And the medical companies under the animal fruit products will also become famous because of this. This is the most effective advertisement for the sales of some subsequent drugs.

Those tree fruit medicines are real medicines of conscience. As long as you use them, you will know how useful they are, but they are a bit expensive. At that time, all kinds of animal fruit products will be able to play a pillar industry again.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 410

"Olga, are the pictures ready?"

"Ready, but Sir Arceus, would anyone be willing to publish this kind of news?"

Olga had received an order to take pictures before, and it can be said that she recorded the tragic situation of Fravans.

But she who knows the truth understands one thing, publishing this kind of news is likely to be targeted.

"Yes, that guy from Morgans won't let such big news go unnoticed. If the World Government is taken into consideration, that guy's newspaper office will not be able to get to where it is today."

The two main reasons for Morgans to start are the flocks of news birds and the courage to report big events. In the beginning, reporting big events was his hobby and fame, but now this is also his way of saving his life.

If he loses his popularity, then the attitude of the world government towards him is not a possible assassination, but a positive wanted.

These photos plus the truth of the content, Morgans will inevitably report it, and then their purpose will be achieved.

Especially the royal family of Frevans, who live in Frevans will be affected by platinum and lead no matter how careful they are, and they know the truth, so they will only spend more money to clear this hidden danger.

This operation also has a special code name - "Put the Rich People".

"Fix it and use Rotom to send Tezzolo a message, he'll figure out what to do, but don't worry, we'll start planning when we go back, he can work this thing slowly during this time.

In addition, notify your father and the others, and let the Onishima side also make some preparations. "

For example, the treatment report of platinum-lead disease, this stinky mud therapy will naturally not be stabbed out, so they need to plan something that outsiders can't understand but is very reasonable, making people feel unclear.

The same is true for the drug part, because there is no specific drug in the first place, so the requirement of this drug is an unknown health product that is harmless to the human body. enough potency.

At the same time, Naiqin's talent in traditional Chinese medicine can be used to figure out some pharmacology, and then use Assie's mineral knowledge to explain the problem of platinum and lead. The abilities of these three experts can just come in handy.

"Understood, but do you also want to record the healing process of that nun?"

"Just take a photo of the face, the healing process is still very long."

In the process of waiting, the people on the ship also have their own way of pastime. For example, the doctor on the ship became obsessed with the treatment of smelly mud, and wrote observation reports every day.

On the other hand, Yamato became a fisherman temporarily. This is her new training. The purpose is to cultivate patience. If she is too impatient, she will act very irrationally in some cases.

Fishing is a big test of patience. Although the moment you catch the fish is very happy, but for this short-term happiness, you have to endure a long time of loneliness.

Successfully catching a fish is her goal today.

"Miss Yamato, you can't do this."

"Yeah, we are not a fishing boat, and there are no reefs around here. There are very few fish, you need more patience."

At this time, Yamato was holding two fishing rods in both hands, and from time to time, he would carry them up to take a look. Not to mention sea fishing, even in a fish pond, he probably wouldn't be able to catch them.

Relatively speaking, Robin is much more relaxed. She is reading a book herself, and fishing is only her outstretched arm. This is her cooperation with Maria. Maria uses the compound eyes of the spider to catch the movement of the fish float, while she is the Control the fishing rod.

Both of them can stand loneliness, so what they get is much richer than Yamato.

But in the end, she succeeded. When she was about to fry, a carp king gave her this face and was successfully caught.

"Remember not to bite the hook in the future, and the fishing net should also stay away, remember to evolve early."

Looking at the carp king who had finished her painful lesson today, Yamato used the power of Vibran to teach it how to avoid risks, and then threw it back into the sea again.

At the same time as she ended her fishing career, the long course of the stinky mud treatment plan finally came to an end. At this time, they were already close to the location of the East China Sea. It can be said that this was a treatment that traveled halfway across the North Sea.

"The platinum and lead levels have been cleared, and the injections of the sleeping agent have stopped. They should wake up soon."

Looking at the test report in his hand, the ship doctor made his own judgment, and the fact is as he said, the nun woke up soon, but the long drowsiness made her mind not sober.

"Is this hell? I remember as if I was taken away by the messengers of hell"

Her last impression was that she was carried away by a spider's silk wrapped around the back of a humanoid.

"No, this is a ship. We have already left Freivans. According to the voyage, we are almost in the East China Sea. How are you feeling? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

The doctor asked about her physical condition, and he still had to write an observation report.

"On the boat. So those were just dreams right? Are the kids saved? Where are they?"

"Right next to you."

The nun turned to look aside and saw the girl who was also lying on the hospital bed.

"Rami?! Where's her brother? Where are the other kids?"

Only then did they know the girl's name - Lamy, her full name was Trafalgar D. Watier Lamy, where D was an incognito name, "Watier" was a taboo name, and the external name was just Trafalgar Lamy.

is also Trafalgar Law's biological sister.

"Unfortunately, there are only you two survivors in Freivans. Miss Yamato has not found other survivors. Don't get excited yet, your body is not very healthy now."

The nutrient solution replenishes the substances needed for life, but this nun will not return her life. It is good that the muscles have not atrophied after lying down for so long.

Under the description of the ship doctor, she still accepted the fact that she didn't want to believe that the only child left in the monastery was Rami in front of her.

And Rami woke up right after, but unlike the nun, she had no memory of what happened before, and even the nun didn't recognize it.

"She is"

"Amnesia caused by heavy metal poisoning, but with all due respect, it's a good thing that she forgot all that, what do you think?"

After the examination, the ship doctor moved Rami to another room, and then told the nun.

"really."

Remembering that everything about Fravans was that the nun felt chills all over, and it was a good thing that Rami forgot those things.

"Doctor, you are a good man, may the Lord bless you."

"Farewell, I'm not a good person, and I believe in Lord Arceus more than your master. He and Miss Yamato brought you back. Don't forget this kindness."

Originally, she only mentioned the Lord habitually, but as a nun, she encountered the preaching of others

In the latest episode, Luo's sexual transformation appeared, so it can be understood that Lamy's sexual transformation is very similar to his

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 411

【Master Arceus is omnipotent. 】

【Have you seen that Lord? Why don't you change your beliefs. 】

Similar remarks were the ones she heard the most on the ship, because the pirate group mainly believed in a pragmatism, and the Arceus religion spread so quickly in the Beast Pirates not because of other things, but because they saw it. Here comes the real benefits.

It is unrealistic to tell a group of pirates what will happen after death and what will happen in the future. Only the benefits they get are the most exciting.

Live examples appeared one after another, such as Mandelfish. At first he was just an ordinary member of many pirates, but the first lottery made him out of the group of ordinary pirates.

Whether it is a divine benefactor or a gift giver, the enhancement of the endowed abilities is not only reflected in the skills, but also in the physical fitness.

The ? water splash made Mandelfish's waist and legs more muscular, the bladed blades made Emmaline's arms stronger, and the rolling made Pearlman's skin tougher, all of which were side effects of skills.

The same subtle changes in the body are the reason why they can use the Pokémon skills with the human body.

And such changes allow them to withstand stronger training, thus making themselves stronger, and opening their own promotion path within the Beast Pirates.

For an ordinary pirate, gaining power is the fastest way for them to achieve class leap.

Otherwise, Kaido can't be rescued. For example, Otohime's glass-bone physique that shatters at the touch of a touch simply cannot withstand high-intensity training, and gradually forms an infinite loop.

The relatively fair mechanism has made them more interested in the Arceus religion, and the derived welfare policies, first aid medicines, etc. are also what they need.

They may not be afraid of death, but how many people are willing to die if they can live?

"The ethereal god. The true savior."

She used to be devout, but she had to admit a problem. The **** she believed in never appeared in the end, and none of the children of the monastery survived.

At this time, she also knew that the ship was a pirate ship, and a group of "villains" became saviors, and the smiles on these people's faces were very sincere. The last time she saw that kind of smile was platinum-lead disease. things before the attack.

What happened in front of her eyes and her inherent values ?were colliding violently.

"Mom, do you have time now?"

"Rami? Why are you here?"

"Those uncles have something to tell you, let me ask you."

Lying was not in line with her teachings, but she had already told a lie to Rami, since she had forgotten what happened because of platinum lead poisoning, the nun didn't want her to recall that kind of thing.

So she concealed her surname, but kept the name Rami and told her that she was her mother.

"Don't run around yourself, don't get close to the ship's side, and don't cause trouble for others."

"understood."

ordered Rami, the nun came outside the cabin, and was handed a newspaper.

"This is."

"Newspaper, the newspaper about Frevans, Sir Arceus explained, I will give it to you when your mood stabilizes."

[Freyvans suffered an unexplained illness, and the king was deeply saddened. 】

【Neighboring country medical rescue team has entered Fravens to carry out humanitarian relief. 】

"deceive people"

The king in tears, the patient being treated, these photos look very real, but as a witness to the event, the nun does not believe this kind of thing at all.

There has never been any medical team, just the army of a neighboring country.

As for the grieving king, those people ran faster than anyone else, and also took away a lot of medicines to relieve the symptoms of platinum-lead disease. The tension in the hospital in the later period was directly related to the royal family of Fravans.

Although those medicines cannot cure the disease, they can make people feel a lot more comfortable and prolong their life cycle.

"This is the newspaper from a month ago, and it is also the world's perception of Fravans."

Arceus came behind the nun, and the newspaper turned to a new page under his power.

"We have a plan. To tell you the truth, as long as this plan is successful, it will bring us huge profits. As a survivor of Freyvans, are you willing to cooperate with us in this plan?"

"Plan means."

"Expose the truth of Fravans, although the profit has nothing to do with you, but if you do this, the dead of Fravans will die, at least they will know that Fravans was not destroyed by disease, but by man-made disasters. ."

For some people with channels, the matter of Fravans is not a secret, but more people know nothing about it unless someone pierces the window paper.

"Your safety won't be a problem, they won't have a chance to assassinate you, but it's probably against your teachings, right?"

"Yeah, liars will go to hell, but it doesn't matter I should have gone to **** a long time ago, now that I've been dragged out of hell, it's a new test, the tragedy of Fravans has happened, but it shouldn't Forgotten by the world, what should I do?"

"There will be an interview for you at that time. It's fine to tell the truth, but don't say anything that shouldn't be said."

Arceus thought that this was the end of the matter, and the next itinerary was still quite tight. After the East China Sea, the issue of Fishman Island was dealt with, and the agreed date with Zeraora was approaching, Tezzolo's side. development is also on the agenda.

But a few days later, the people on the ship noticed an abnormal behavior of the nun.

"You said. She was inquiring about me?"

"No, foster father, she is not inquiring about you, but inquiring about the religion of Arceus."

The Arceus religion was not established by himself, but a small organization created by Shaina at the beginning, but this organization gradually grew in the early and late stages.

Although it is called Arceus Cult, this organization is not in any way similar to religion in essence.

"what is she doing?"

"She seems to be thinking um. Yes, she seems to be trying to get a doctrine out."

During this time, this nun has experienced the collapse and reshaping of her beliefs. She grew up in a monastery since she was a child, and that concept has been deeply rooted in her heart, and the beauty of Arceus's wrist is shaped like a variant cross.

In this case, she had the feeling that Arceus was the real spokesperson for the gods, and then the nun's occupational disease broke out.

It's a pity that this time it was Olga, not Shaina, who was on the boat. Otherwise, with the current thinking of this nun, Shaina would most likely be very interested in her.

"Olga, remember, let Shaina be in charge of that nun when you go back, it's Misu."

"I see, I'll tell Miss Shaina."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 412

"The treasure is sleeping, looking from the hills to the south, the whale is facing east, tail. Ah, why is this treasure map not recorded in full, who exactly copied this thing?"

Lying on Qianyu's wrist in the bow, Yamato looked at the so-called treasure map and complained about the person who copied the treasure map.

Pirate culture did not appear in Roger's time. In the nearly 800 years since the establishment of the World Government, there have been countless pirates, and many of them have buried their treasures.

And these pirates usually have a common problem and have no heirs, so they leave a treasure map for others to find, but the treasure map is not clearly written, and always leaves words like riddles.

Yamato doesn't like this kind of puzzle game, especially something that doesn't even transcribe the riddles comprehensively.

"Maybe the original version is like this, but it is this treasure map that is interesting. Maybe it is some ancient ruins or something, Robin, what do you think?"

The bow of the ?Senjutsu Arm is Yamato's exclusive seat, so Maria and Robin just communicated with her from the back of the ship.

"No, ancient treasure maps would not use this font, especially since this writing has only appeared in recent years."

Many things can indicate history, such as the text on a treasure map.

The text can be faked, but if it is a treasure map with a long history, there is absolutely no modern text on it.

"Really, I don't know what's in the treasure."

"I'll know tomorrow. Anyway, it's coming soon. By the way, Yamato, do you want to go shopping in a nearby town? There seems to be a lantern festival here."

Navigation in the East China Sea is much easier than the Great Route. As long as you follow the existing charts, there will be no problem. There will be no sea kings suddenly rushing out, and there is no need to worry about a sudden knife from the sky.

The navigators and helmsmen of the main ships of the Hundred Beast Pirates are all excellent personnel who can sail in dangerous waters outside Wano. The probability of overturning here is similar to that of a racer driving a bumper car.

The ship docked just to replenish supplies, but Olga's small book had another slash, this time because she was not vigilant enough, because she inquired about Wu Nan's information from people in the town.

The reason why ? is a slash instead of a fork is because this time she somehow knows to collect information first, which is a little bit of progress.

"Isn't this Wu Nan's treasure map? It's a legendary big pirate. It is said that one-third of the world's gold is in his hands. If you find it, you will be rich."

In front of a small tempura shop, the shop owner talked about the rumors he heard.

"But Wu Nan has disappeared for two or three years. I really miss it. I just inherited this store at that time."

The boss recalled the stories of youth and she didn't care. Although she liked listening to stories, this kind of parental shortness was not something she was interested in. For her, it was not as interesting as tempura.

She almost single-handedly closed the shop. The shop in the small town had not many things prepared, and it was not enough to see her as a big eater.

"Total 300 Baileys"

"300?!"

"Didn't you bring any money? What about your adults?"

"No, give you the money, don't look for it."

Said Yamato and handed over a 500 Bailey coin. The consumption index here was so low that she could not imagine. Normally, she would have to spend 50,000 Bailey this time.

But she didn't pay attention, a few drinkers at the stall next to it seemed to be interested in this, and left the stall after they left.

"The Great Pirate Blackfish, one-third of the world's gold, sounds so strong."

"Impossible, this is a fake. If a pirate can really collect so much gold, it will probably be as famous as Roger, but Mr. Arceus and Mr. Kaido have not mentioned this. name."

"Yeah, it's probably the pirates of the East China Sea. Rumors are always getting more and more outrageous."

Yamato became interested in that Wu Nan, but neither Maria nor Robin believed that. It is impossible for a pirate to do such a thing. Even Tezzolo on the original timeline passed the World Government. The troubles were solved only by opening up the relationship.

Can do such a thing and not be wiped out, that Wu Nan's reputation will never be less than Rox.

And the people on the Siwon also confirmed this, they have never heard of such a person, which makes Yamato's enthusiasm subsided a little bit, and the legendary treasure of the pirates only makes sense.

The reason why Roger's treasure has attracted so many people is because he has become the Pirate King without precedent in history. Everyone thinks that the treasure of the Pirate King must have great value.

The ship moved forward according to the island described in the treasure map, but behind the Siwon, a ship quietly followed.

"Master Arceus, a ship has been following us, do you want to deal with it?"

"Is there any bounty information?"

"No, we don't have this person in our database, and they dress up like ordinary treasure hunters, do you want to expel them?"

"Olga, try them out. If you are strong, you will deal with them. If you are weak, stay."

Treasure hunters are similar to pirate hunters. In the world of pirates, no matter what hunters do, they are all armed. Whether they are searching for treasures or hunting pirates, the use of force is very common.

Olga's test is to determine if they are suitable as an episode on Yamato's treasure hunt.

"Understood, Elizabeth, go!"

Elizabeth jumped off the side of the ship with Olga in a tacit understanding, and soon disappeared from sight. Olga's body growth was not very large, and she could still ride on Elizabeth's back, which was very convenient in their daily activities. .

East China Sea is called the weakest sea, but there are many strong people born here, it is always right to pay more attention.

Even though the ship was far behind, and only a point of the flagpole could be seen, Olga got there quickly.

And the test method is also very simple, she used an illusion to create a sea beast to lure them to attack, and then observed the effect of the attack from the side, and did it more than once.

After passing the illusion test a few times, she came to the conclusion that this group of people were all weak.

People like ? are a little unqualified as a sparring partner, let alone a threat to Yamato.

"So fast?"

"Don't worry, Lord Arceus, I have tested it several times, and the crew members are all ordinary people. It is estimated that the cooks on board can beat ten of them.

Captain is an ability person, and he seems to be a fruit of sound. He can shoot sonic cannons from his mouth by shouting, but he needs to be charged, and Miss Yamato can deal with him. "

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 413

"Yawa, go on your own, I won't follow you this time."

The area of ?the island is not large. This is a small island in the true sense. After the boat circles around, he has already sensed the atmosphere on the island.

There was no human breath on it, and there was no dangerous beast on it, so he let Yamato and the others play by themselves.

The reason why ? went around this way was to wait for the guys behind him. The boat of those people was too slow. Even if the Siwon sailed at the lowest speed in the later stage, they would still be completely thrown away.

And there is no suitable port on this island, and the draught of the Siwon is simply impossible to pass, so Yamato and the others can only choose to use lifeboats to dock.

However, the Siwon didn't disappear into the sea, just put away the flag and dropped the anchor.

And the reason why it didn't disappear is that Olga followed them out of here, Yamato's grading test is still going on, and it's always good to have more insurance.

put on a jungle adventure outfit, and Yamato pulled Robin and Maria to the golden island marked on the map.

"Lord Edrago, they have landed on the island."

Behind a reef, a gangster-like person reported the situation to the tall man behind him. Aidrago had dark skin, long red hair, and a lion-like face. Collecting gold was also one of his hobbies.

According to the normal timeline, it would take him at least ten years to find this place, but they heard Yamato's conversation at the tempura shop yesterday, so they secretly followed.

At this time, there were only a dozen or so people on board, and it was because of Edrago's ability that they gathered together. Even in the East China Sea, they were at the level of trash fish, so Olga made it that the cooks on board could beat ten people. speech.

If Aedrago wasn't a capable person, her evaluation would be changed to a cook who could destroy them all.

"Lord Aidrago, let's follow quietly, that ship is so big, it looks like it's not easy to mess with."

Their ships are like the ants meet the elephants than the Siwon ship. The size is no different from the lifeboats on the Siwon ship. Only the size of the ship has shown the gap between the two sides.

But Aedrago doesn't think so, and he even wants to take the treasure on the ship for himself.

This is a common sense in the world of pirates, because pirates sail the sea for a long time, and Bailey is prone to damage after long-term preservation. Once it encounters danger and soaks in water, it will become waste paper.

Therefore, in addition to certain banknotes, pirates will exchange their belongings for hard currency such as gold, so that even if they sink, they can find opportunities to scoop them up again.

And Aedrago is a person who is very obsessed with gold, and also a person who has never seen the world, and even had the idea of ?exchanging the Siwon number for money.

"Forget about the ship, you dare to let a woman and two girls go ashore alone, and catch them first."

Maria's body size made them misunderstood, and they did not regard her as a peer, but as a parent.

Although the description of the treasure map was poorly understood, they quickly found a whale-shaped stone on the island and saw a high mountain pointed to by its curved tail.

"The whale's tail, it should be on that mountain, it's boring if it's so easy, hey! Do you still want to follow? You've followed all the way!"

Having said this, Yamato shouted down the hillside. Those people's tracking technology is really not good, and they are not very hygienic. Due to the wind direction, Yamato smelled the stench on them.

"Well, I found the enemy, but instead of defeating them directly, I called them out and wasted my advantage."

Olga in the dark made another note in the small notebook. According to the standard set by Arceus, she underestimated the enemy.

But from another point of view, it can be said that she accurately judged the level of the enemy, so it is a slash instead of a cross.

But those people didn't seem to believe Yamato's words, and still hid under the hillside. Maria chewed on it, and she spit out a charged cobweb directly into the sky.

Then there was a series of screams, and Adra-ge's few younger brothers suddenly lost more than half of them.

"So weak, is this the level of the East China Sea?"

found that her attack directly defeated the enemy, Maria showed an incredible look, it was just the special spider silk possessed by the electric spider itself, not even a skill.

"It should be an example. One Piece Gol D. Roger, and the naval hero Garp are all from this sea. If I remember correctly, Uncle Mandelphish is also from the East China Sea, right? Look, isn't there another one? Stronger."

Looking at Edrago who had turned into an explosive head, Yamato further affirmed his thoughts, at least this one was not directly stunned.

And after he came out, Aidrago stood there with his mouth wide open, and a wave of energy condensed in the position of his mouth.

After a few seconds of condensing, a blue-white light beam was spit out by him towards Yamato, but the target of the attack did not seem to be very good, and the attack he released only hit the ground behind them.

Boom!

After a loud bang, a big hole was left on the ground next to him. His attack could only hit a straight line, so he had to come out to launch the attack.

Seeing that he missed a shot, he charged up and started a new attack. This is his most common move, using his sonic cannon to bombard the enemy from a distance.

"Interesting, I'm coming too."

Watching the attack from Adelago, Yamato suddenly became interested, and after possessing the ability, he also learned the other side's grown mouth, and the mouth seemed to be accumulating strength.

It stands to reason that her power has been accumulated long ago, but she was waiting for the opponent to charge up, and Yamato launched his own attack after Edrago finally finished charging.

"No waiter Bingya!"

Charging still has a little effect. This time, the No-Servant Bingya is more powerful than the previous one. The blue-white sonic cannon and the ice-blue No-Servant Bingya collided in the sky.

Boom!

It was another violent explosion, but in the smoke, Yamato's no-servant ice teeth were not offset, but hit the opponent's body through the smoke, adding a huge ice sculpture to the island.

"It's done. Sister Olga, why are you here?"

"This. Tell it yourself to Lord Arceus."

said that Olga brought the phone bug in front of Yamato, and the battle scene just now was broadcast live to Arceus. Although it was the result of crushing, he was very dissatisfied with the process.

"Father?"

"Yamato, your no-servant Bingya doesn't need to be charged."

"Uh, it can be instant.."

"Then what are you playing with him! Do you think you are Ultraman? You must fight against others? And you are too serious to underestimate the enemy without actually fighting each other!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 414

Originally, he wanted to wait for Yamato to come back and talk slowly, but about tutoring children, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally he couldn't hold back.

Her behavior can only be said to seriously underestimate the enemy, but she chose to fight against the opponent when she could directly attack and solve the opponent.

Although this enemy is really weak, and doing so has no effect, but assuming that the opponent has a hidden ultimate move, the result of doing so is to give opportunities.

If she did two moves with the opponent first, he wouldn't call him directly, but she just judged the opponent's combat strength with the naked eye and others, and this kind of behavior is not desirable at all.

Her behavior was equivalent to estimating Roger's strength with Bucky's combat power, which had no reference value at all, so he called directly to teach him.

There are not a few people who capsize in the gutter. This kind of carelessness is not advisable.

After a single speech was output, the phone worm was silent.

"Yamato, I have two good news and one bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"

"Two good news?"

"Well, first of all, you can continue your treasure hunt. The other one is given to you by me. Lord Arceus is not angry. He is too concerned about you, so he is in a hurry."

"I know this, the adoptive father is always like this, but what is Ultraman?"

grabbed a blade of grass and put it in his mouth, completely ignoring the reprimanding Yamato, and asked Ultraman Olga in return.

"I don't know either. Go back and ask Lord Arceus, what might be a powerful creature? And don't you care what the bad news is?"

Yamato's reaction was completely out of the way, so she had to mention it herself.

"Yeah, what's the bad news?"

"The possibility of you sailing alone has been completely postponed indefinitely."

"Eh?!"

This is the last thing she wants to hear, but what has been decided cannot be changed. In the end, she can only choose to cherish this treasure hunt.

On the peak of the island, they found Wu Nan's house, but apart from his body there was only one empty room.

According to his suicide note on the wall, he later returned all the treasures.

"Gold is just a cold stone. Friendship and partners are more important. Maybe he is not a legend, but he should be a good pirate."

Looking at his words that seemed to wake up, Yamato gave Wu Nan a positive label, and did not destroy the place according to his last wish.

As for Edlago, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, such a small role is not worth caring about at all. The Siwon embarked on the return journey, and Yamato's vacation ended early, and her new training and theoretical teaching began on the ship.

It will take a lot of time to return from here, and this time is enough for Arceus to complete the special training and make-up lessons for Yamato.

At the same time, on Fishman Island, Jack is also doing his own practice.

"Murloc Jiu-Jitsu · Sea Current Throwing Over Your Shoulder!"

The sea current falls over the shoulder, a classic move of murloc jiu-jitsu. It can grab and throw liquids to attack or achieve some special purposes, not only sea water, but even drinks such as black tea can be thrown out.

And Jack's goal now is to grab the water out of the bucket, but it looks like it will take a long time to train.

"How about Haku, how about Jack's talent?"

"Not bad, but not skilled enough, Brother Mandelfish, he's better than you in this respect."

"Well, of course, he's a real murloc."

Although the murloc karate can be learned by any race, the murloc must be the most handy to learn. At this time, Mandelfish is still in the posture of the tyrannical carp dragon, and it is easier to be accepted by this posture here.

There are not only fish, octopuses, whales, and sea urchins in the group of murlocs.

Since revealing his true identity, his relationship with Rusaka has become more intimate, and at this time he no longer has to worry about revealing anything.

Those younger brothers who could not accept Mandelfish's identity turned to join Aaron's gang and began to live with Tiger, and they found a new way out.

And Kojiro's department store also successfully took root in Fishman Island, and the unique products of the beasts allowed him to quickly open the market on Fishman Island.

At this time, some of his products have become necessary materials for mermaids, such as the belt around Rusaka's waist at this time.

Due to the protection of bubble film, Fishman Island is waterless inside, and most mermaids have no legs, so Bubble Coral is a just-needed product in Fishman Island, and all mermaids must use the bubbles blown by Bubble Coral. bubbles to move freely.

But the speed of movement is very slow, so Kojiro applied and sent a batch of Sky Island's specialty, wind shells.

An ordinary belt and two wind shells are used to manufacture the special mobile propellers for mermaids. Due to the characteristics of wind shells, as long as the wind is stored in it, it can be used freely, which is too convenient for mermaids.

The people of the sky island usually store the natural wind, but because the fishman island is deep on the bottom of the sea, there is no strong wind, so Kojiro launched a bundled consumption model.

If he kept selling wind shells, people would lose interest quickly, so he chose to sell "wind".

He got a blower, and as long as you spend it at his department store once, even if it only costs 50 Baileys to buy a lollipop, you can get a free blower service.

There are more than two million mermaids on Fishman Island, of which more than 80% are male mermaids and female mermaids under the age of 30. It can be said that everyone has mermaid family members or relatives at home. Although this service is not profitable, it brings huge benefits. of passenger flow.

There will always be someone who wants to buy something after watching a lot, and he has opened up his own sales.

The wind shells on the sky island are not uncommon, and the fishman island is not difficult to reach, but the Beast Pirates are the first to be able to transport the goods from the sky island to the fishman island for sale.

At first, many people were afraid to come here, and even resisted here, but Ottohime was the first to visit this department store and made a celebrity for Kojiro for free.

She is the one who most hopes that humans and murlocs and mermen can get along as equals. Kojiro is making money, but in Ottohime's view, this is a small step for mermen and murlocs to accept humans, so they will help him do that.

As Kojiro's department store successfully took root, more people were willing to listen to her speech.

The employees in the department store are all human, and they told Fishman Island with facts that not everyone is a scum, and there are people in the human group who do not reject the fisherman and the mermaid.

However, there are those who accept and those who do not. Some radicals are very unpleasant when they see Kojiro's department store. These people who have settled on Fishman Island make them very dissatisfied, so they are planning how to get rid of them.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 415

However, their plan was never realized in time, because in addition to Ottohime, Fisher Tiger also agreed with the existence of this department store, and he also took Jinbei and the others to go shopping here, showing his attitude.

As the recognized boss of Fishman Street, his words are far more useful than Neptune when dealing with the gangsters of Fishman Street.

"That's great, if only it could be like this everywhere."

Looking at the clerk in the Kojiro Department Store, Tiger's face also showed a smile. Except for the pirates outside, this is probably the first place where mermaids, murlocs, and humans work together, and it is also the first without discrimination. The human enterprise of mermen and murlocs.

As a department store, it appears on the edge of Geelongcord Plaza on Fishman Island.

This is a location relatively close to the center of Fishman Island, and is the only new large building on Fishman Island over the years.

In addition to his own products, there are also some free stalls for the local fishmen who do business on Fishman Island.

This is the agreement between Ottoji and him at the beginning, this department store will let him use it for free forever, on the condition that it also provides free booths to those murlocs and mermen.

It also indirectly promoted the economic development of Fishman Island. For example, Xiaoba's takoyaki stall opened here. In order to cope with the mermaid market, he also launched new products such as scallops. At this time, Six Arms was busy. of joy.

"Yo, Little Eight, business seems to be going well."

"New, Big Brother Tiger?! The business here is really good, do you want a portion?"

"No, I just came out of Dragon Palace City. It's a good thing to work hard and earn a living."

This is why Tiger supports the other side. There are many gangsters in Murloc Street. He doesn't want Murloc Street to become a lawless place to cause trouble, so he subdued the entire Murloc Street at first, but at that time it was nothing to worry about. Method.

If the murlocs were not able to fish and find food in the deep sea, the situation on the murlocs would only be worse. Now they have new jobs and can settle down their lives. Tiger would be happy to see this situation appearance.

As for most of the murlocs who were unwilling to live like this, he gathered them together and planned to go out to sea to become pirates after Marjoya's plan. At that time, they would cause trouble to the Dragon Palace Kingdom if they stayed on the murlocs.

And he also heard the plan of the deep-sea mining company from Ottohime. If it goes well, then the people of Fishman Street will no longer be gangsters, so he plans to help settle down here before the action.

With the dual support of Tiger and Otohime, Kojiro's Fishman Island branch developed very smoothly, but the sea was not so calm.

A gamble to continuously increase the odds of various markets in the New World is finally coming to an end. The original strength of the pirate group of the solitary brave man is average, and it cannot last for so long in the New World.

But this problem gradually rose to the face of the sea emperors due to various strange factors.

In the beginning, it was just Na Muir, Charlotte Opera and Scourge, and then gradually sent reinforcements. In order to take the opponent's head in person, the three parties had clashed several times, and everyone was constantly shake people.

Although Hundred Beasts and BIG·MOM have some cooperation, the two sides are not as close as a family, but there is no behavior of invading each other's territory, and it is common to encounter some small frictions at sea.

However, it has now been extended to the battle between the deputies. If it continues, Kaido and others will do it themselves. Such a small role is obviously not worthy of the emperors of the sea.

And there won't be a war between them easily, because that's not in their interest.

In the absence of any ghosts, the battle between them will inevitably last for several days and nights, and the aftermath of the battle will be enough to destroy the nearby islands. No matter whose territory the war is fought, the consequences will be unwilling to bear.

So the three parties are very clear that this time is the end of the battle.

The ending of the lonely hero has been locked, and now the only thing to think about is face.

Due to the particularity of the composition of ?Hundred Beasts, not only are there two managers, but also two deputies. Jhin is still in Wano due to his status as a general and a royal.

But Yamato and the others have been out for a long time. Most of the remaining children are in the stage of physical training, and they don't need Shaina to train in person, so this time Shaina is leading the team.

Correspondingly, the leader of the BIG·MOM pirates has also become Katakuri, and the leader of the Whitebeard Pirates is Marco.

However, the three parties have not yet fought. Instead, they are negotiating the ownership of the other party. Their respective intelligence has already locked the island where the other party is hiding, and they are waiting to be arrested.

At this time, the island has been surrounded by groups, and they are also negotiating on the beach of the island.

"Hey, I said that guy is making trouble in our territory. If it is reasonable, this guy should be handed over to us, right?"

"He robbed the mother of the things that the other younger siblings had prepared. That is an unforgivable sin. That guy should be ours."

This is a more serious negotiation, so no one has spoken trash yet, but Katakuri and Marco are secretly scolding each other for being an idiot.

【To make trouble in Whitebeard's territory】

【Actually robbed BIG·MOM's food.】

Originally, they were just chasing each other, and they didn't know the reason for the other party. It was not until this meeting that they figured out the reason. Then they looked at Shaina in unison.

Although the pirates don't need any righteousness, Marco doesn't want his family to suffer too many casualties, Katakuri doesn't want his younger brothers and sisters to be injured in the battle, and Shaina doesn't want a three-way melee, so they can sit Come down and have a good talk.

"He tried to kidnap the families of our cadres."

is also an irrefutable reason. The negotiating table fell into silence for a while, and the final solution to the problem was still force.

And they have also determined one thing, use their own battles to determine the outcome, and do not continue to expand the influence of the matter.

"Nobody wants to quit?"

"This is not a place to take care of children, but I have a suggestion, Shaina, we should cooperate a little bit after all, how about putting this guy Marco out first?"

Katakuri's words about taking care of children are referring to Marco. He is the youngest and the shortest among the three, but this sentence has changed the balance of the battle. It was originally a three-way melee, but Marco ignored it. The business relationship between Beast and BIG·MOM.

The ? triangle is stable. Originally, they would be afraid of each other, but with the suggestion of Katakuri, Marko also became cautious, and it was difficult for the two to join forces.

Pure Love Succubus

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 416

And it is not unreasonable for Katakuri to put forward this reason. Charlotte Lingling has been angry several times recently, otherwise it would not be him who came here, so this time we must get a satisfactory result.

And he thinks that Marco is more difficult to deal with than Shaina, so he wants to solve the difficult person first, and then 1v1 with Shaina again.

In this way, even if there is a problem, it is easier for Charlotte Lingling to accept a human being in the hands of the beasts than in the hands of Whitebeard. In addition, the two pirates have a place to cooperate, so He just took advantage of the situation to propose cooperation.

After he finished speaking, he didn't even wait for Shaina to answer, and released a trident from his wrist.

He is a person with the ability of glutinous fruit. He is a very special superhuman type. He can transform his body into adult cakes (glutinous rice balls), and with his powerful knowledge and color, he can achieve the same effect as the natural type.

It can change the shape of the body, create substances, and store items. The trident named "Tulong" is usually stored in his wrist.

And the reason why he did it directly is very simple, because he has seen the picture of Shaina agreeing to his proposal.

This is the strength of his vision.

His arrogance and arrogance have been cultivated to the top level. Although he doesn't have Otoji, Roger's innate special ability has reached the realm where he can see the future.

Since he was slashed in the face when he was a child, in order to protect his younger siblings, he hopes to foresee all dangers, so he has cultivated to this point.

Within a certain distance, the weaker the opponent, the farther he can see. If the opponent's vision is equally strong, then what he can see is limited.

"The sticky ball!"

Katakuri's arm was transformed into a rice cake, and then wrapped the trident, and then the arm composed of rice cake began to rotate at a high speed, and the trident stabbed Marco with great power.

At the same time as Katakuri flipped the table, Shaina's right foot was also wrapped in flames and kicked towards Marco, but Marco was not unresponsive.

Although everyone can sit and negotiate together, it does not mean that they completely trust the other party, but the decisiveness of the other party is beyond his expectations.

His arms were lit with blue flames, and Marco's figure quickly retreated, temporarily having a safe area in the sky, but the burning blue flames in his chest indicated that Katakuri had indeed stabbed him.

Marco is a power user in the form of bird fruit, phantom species and phoenix. The blue flame of regeneration is the ability of his phantom species. Although this flame does not hurt, the wound will be wrapped by this flame and regenerate.

Marco is a true "phoenix" until his regeneration ability reaches its limit.

"Hello, is this your negotiation?"

"Obviously, we've reached an agreement for the time being, and someone has to be out first."

Shaina's figure appeared in front of Marko. She took off more like a catapult start. The burst in a short distance was much faster than Marko's. She came directly above Marko and wanted to force him back to the ground.

Although she and Katakuri have not fought together before, but at their level they are all battle-hardened fighters, and there is no problem with the initial cooperation.

Shaina's fists were wrapped in flames, and the airtight fist shadow hit Marco.

"Why do you have arms, it's not fair."

Marko was still chatting, because Shaina didn't make a full shot at this time, and she and Katakuri were both keeping their cards in their hands.

Because according to common sense, Marco will not be the opponent for the two of them to join forces, and it is the battle that will belong to them, so both of them are observing each other's fighting style. For example, now she is using her hands instead of her feet.

"That's a mighty force you can't understand."

With his wings waving, an X-shaped flame flew towards Marco. In addition to the ability of Arceus to transform, the animal system of the flight system will turn people's arms into wings, which is inconvenient in battle.

And although there are reservations, they did not directly play fake games. At this time, Katakuri's arm was transformed into a revolving machine gun. Under his prediction, the dense rain of bullets blocked most of Marko's retreat. .

"Unparalleled Rice Cake Blade Bomb."

With the development of Katakuri, the Nuo Nuo Fruit has become very comprehensive. Whether it is its own superhuman body or a creation, it can do it. A large number of rice cake bullets wrapped in domineering are shot into the air. While fighting Shaina, he wants to. Dodging these attacks is not easy.

The body began to burst into green flames. He is an animal type, and he can't transform his body like a natural type, but on the contrary, even if he is domineering and causes damage, he will still be healed by himself.

Unless his physical strength is exhausted, he cannot use the flame of regeneration, or his ability to use the ability is suppressed by special items such as sea tower stones, otherwise, if he wants to deal with Marco, he has to use up his health bar first.

And his animal-type ability makes him extremely stamina, so although the damage in group battles is less than others, he is very difficult to deal with, which is why he can become the captain of the first team of the Whitebeard Pirates .

But compared to the health bar, there are not many Lunaria people to be afraid of, not to mention that they are not in 1v1 now.

Although Katakuri is not good at aerial combat, his combat radius is also very large, and Marco is gradually forced to a low-altitude field, which also gives Katakuri more opportunities.

"Rice cake punch!"

"Crane Claw!"

Because his hands became wings, Marco mainly relied on his legs to fight, and he and Shaina had been flying and colliding in the sky.

Just now, Katakuri used the rice cake to attack him from the bottom, and Marco kicked Katakuri with the inertia of flight.

It has been a while since their battle, and even Marco's stamina has been worn down a lot.

While he was dealing with Katakuri, Shaina's knee hit him firmly in the chest. Facing the flanking attack of Shaina and Katakuri, she was directly knocked to the ground.

But this is not the worst for him. Although he broke two of his ribs, there is no serious problem under the repair of Qingyan, but at this moment, there is an extra crimson on his body. flame.

Even if the blue flames repaired the damage there, the flames would reappear soon, so he could only use the blue flames to counteract it.

This is because in the battle with Shaina, he was hit by Shaina's flame fist several times, and finally entered a state of burns. With the additional damage of the burns, he had to use blue flames continuously.

It would be fine in normal times, but after the high-intensity battle, his stamina would have taken a toll, and he had to face such two strong opponents, and no one gave him time to breathe, and the two attacked one after another. to.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 417

"Bake rice cakes!"

"Fire Feather!"

Katakuri's right arm suddenly swelled up, then the rice cake on his arm burst, and he fired his right fist out.

The fist made of rice cakes also sprayed violent flames, like a rocket booster, which applied more powerful force to the rice cake fist. The fist wrapped in domineering was like a cannonball, making a huge explosion sound on the ground.

Boom!

The fire plumes all over the sky also shot down, and a sea of ?flames spread out of the smoke and dust that had been stirred up by the fist. After the smoke and dust dissipated, Marko climbed up with difficulty.

Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, the green flames on his body continued to repair the wound, but he felt very bad now. He could still use the green flames to resist the strange flames, but with the burns of that kind of flames, he could There was a sense of powerlessness in his body.

In the face of Katakuri's next onslaught, it became increasingly difficult for him to deal with it.

Now he seems to be poisoned, and his hands and feet can't use all his strength. His blue flames can offset the damage caused by burns, but he is still affected by this aspect.

"Poison fire? No, what kind of ability is this?"

If ? is poisonous, his blue flames can still take effect, and the inability to take effect can only be attributed to the problem of the opponent's flame, his own flame can regenerate, and the opponent's flame can do this kind of thing, it seems that there is no problem.

And this is the effect of the burn, the physical attack will be weakened to a certain extent, and Marco's flame has no means of attack, which is the most deadly effect for him.

If he is a Pokémon, although he looks like a Fire-type, in fact, it is probably a support-type Pokémon of Flying + Fairy.

The physical condition of the other two is much better than his, so he has no chance of winning, it is not a life-and-death fight, in this state, he finally chose to withdraw.

"If you are good enough, that guy will give you away."

He was not convinced. After all, it was 2v1 this time. If it was 1v1, the outcome was uncertain, and they did not continue to attack even when Marco conceded defeat.

After all, none of the three of them wanted to cause huge casualties because of such a small role. Although almost no one could shake the status of the Sea Emperor of the Three Great Pirates, there were still many challengers.

There are also many powerful remnants of the old era. If their strife leads to serious damage to their vitality, no one is suitable. After all, this matter does not touch anyone's fundamental interests.

And losing to two people to join forces, Marko's face is also over.

"Hey, remove your ability, I promise with the reputation of the pirate flag, I will not participate in the next battle."

This is already a very formal word for pirates, especially for a deputy like Marco, they all value their flags very much.

"It can't be lifted, and it will heal itself if you persist for a while with your resilience."

Of course she has a potion for healing burns, but she didn't give it to him, and if Marco was temporarily burned, you can't trust the pirates.

Although he guaranteed it in the name of the pirate flag, she still had to guard against Marco killing a carbine while she was fighting Katakuri.

This is not a game, and the burn is not a permanent debuff. Just like Marco, although the burn brings a sense of powerlessness, the reduction is indeed limited.

After Marco decided to concede defeat and sailed off the horizon, a new battle resumed.

"Dad, sorry, I lost."

"Gu la la la, it's okay, my child, it's nothing if you lose to the two of them, you're not hurt, are you?"

"A little trouble, but not a big problem."

At this time, the effects of the burns are gradually diminishing as Shaina said.

"Then come back, that kind of guy is not worth fighting for."

The sailboat flying the white beard flag began to return, but the battle on the island became more intense. At this time, the flame behind Shaina was completely extinguished. She had abandoned her defense and increased the speed to the extreme.

Just when she was fighting with Marco, she was constantly superimposing her acceleration state. In 1v1, Katakuri was very difficult to deal with, and his arrogance enough to predict the future made Shaina's attack very difficult. Difficult to work.

Although he could not predict what Shaina would do in a few minutes, a few seconds would play a crucial role in their battle.

Shaina doesn't have such a strong sense of domineering, so she had no choice but to do this to make her body faster than the opponent's reaction speed.

Her attacks will only work if they reach a speed that Katakuri's body can't keep up with.

Boom!

Katakuri's body was torn from the middle, and then reassembled. Shaina's strong and domineering flame kick still failed to hit the opponent, but there was a faint look on Katakuri's face. Burn marks.

It still rubbed his cheek just now.

"This is already your limit speed, it's useless, at this level you can't cause damage to me, admit defeat, I won this game."

Through his own prediction of the future, he saw that this was the limit of Shaina's speed. Although Shaina's attack became very powerful under the superposition of the sword dance, it was meaningless if she could not hit the target no matter how strong the attack was.

"What a joke, it's not enough!"

The flame behind the Lunaria family still did not rise, but the flames erupted from the wrists and ankles wrapped her whole body, and afterimages had appeared behind her, and she was covered in flames and attacked Kataku again. chestnut.

Flame Charge, the most powerful melee skill of this department, is also an attack that trades damage for damage. With the outbreak of Flare Charge, her speed once again exceeded the upper limit.

"Cut · Hammer · Rice Cake!"

His knowledge told him that he couldn't dodge this attack. Even if he split his body, the high temperature aftermath of the collision would also cause damage, so he made a new decision. After wrapping his domineering arms, he started to rotate at a high speed, and then moved towards Shaina waved over.

Boom! !

The fierce confrontation produced a huge mushroom cloud, and the two figures retreated in unison, both of them were injured to a certain extent.

Shaina gave up all her defenses, and with the counterattack of Flash Charge, her body suffered a lot of damage, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

Katakuri's state was also not good. The high temperature penetrated into his body through his arms, and the huge impact force rushed through his body for a while before it stopped.

Shaina was just about to continue the attack, but found that the ground beneath her feet suddenly wriggled, and the two coconut trees that were originally on the coast turned into rice cakes and smashed at her.

Even a sea of ?rice cakes appeared under his feet.

Nuo Nuo Fruit - Awaken!

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 418

Awakening, a form of manifestation of the Devil Fruit's ability, with the development of abilities and the enhancement of their strength, very few people can touch the threshold of awakening.

After the fruit is awakened, the ability of the ability person will often become stronger. For superhuman fruits, awakening means having the ability to change the surrounding things.

The ? ability will affect things other than the person who has the ability. At this time, a large number of objects on the coast are transformed into the form of rice cakes by Katakuri.

"It looks like you won't admit defeat, so I'll have to knock you down, Weeping Rain Glutinous Rice!"

Katakuri smashed his fists to the ground, and under his attack, the sand that had been transformed into rice cakes turned into hard rice cakes that rose into the sky. Shaina was extremely fast. In order to hit her, These rice cakes blocked almost all directions of her movement.

The top-down attack makes it inconvenient for her to fly, and the ubiquitous attack makes it difficult for her to dodge.

With the rain-like attack and the vision of predicting the future, the rice cake hit her like a fist. In order to deal with this situation, she had to switch to the defensive mode again, the flames on her back burned again, and the armed color was domineering and attached to her wings. A protective wall is formed.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A series of muffled noises came. Although Katakuri's attack was temporarily blocked, it also created a vicious circle. To block that attack, she had to give up her speed form.

But if she gave up the speed form, she would not be able to deal with Katakuri's domineering arrogance enough to predict the future. If she couldn't fight against this arrogance, she would be constantly hit by the opponent's attacks, and she could only use the defensive form to resist.

At this time, she was almost in a closed-loop state. Although she had used attacks such as jet flames, she could not hit Katakuri at all.

"Magic Rice Cake!"

He also discovered that Shaina's speed was slowing down, and he regarded it as Shaina reaching his limit, so he planned to hurry up and end the battle.

A doughnut made of rice cakes appeared above his arm, and as he punched, a huge rice cake fist was also thrown out.

This time, Shaina's flame kick failed to hit the target. Katakuri predicted her action and hit her in the abdomen at a special angle. Although the damage was not high, it had already turned the situation of the battle. he.

"You have already lost, you are not my awakened opponent."

"Awakening."

At this time, Shaina must achieve the speed of the speed form while maintaining a defensive posture. Only in this way can this closed loop be broken, but the effect of acceleration is limited. If she wants to do that, she must achieve a breakthrough.

As the first person to follow Arceus, Arceus did not treat her badly, she could form several sets of corresponding skills, and she also asked questions about awakening.

After all, the awakening of fruits is not a secret in Kaido, and she is also curious about whether the power of Arceus can be awakened, and that power Arceus has already given her.

belongs to the super evolution of Pokémon-Mega evolution.

Unlike the original return, the Mega evolution of most Pokémon is a transcendental form, because the ability is stronger than the original, so the body cannot maintain this state for a long time.

In the world of Pokémon, Mega evolution requires the assistance of Mega Stones and Keystones.

But they are like beings with abilities, and it is impossible to find a trainer, so that power was integrated into their bodies in a special way. Just like awakening, as long as they exercise to a certain extent, they can master this power.

Like Mandelfish's Evolutionary Light, the ability has already been given, and it's up to you to break through.

Although the animal type fruit can also be awakened, it is very different from the superhuman type in the form of expression. The awakening of the animal type usually brings unparalleled resilience or a larger body size, and the awakening failure may also become a jailer beast the same monster.

She didn't experience that feeling from Kaido, but today's Katakuri seems to have made her understand something.

"Awakening."

As an excellent teacher of knowledge and sex, and a teacher of the second generation of awakened eyes, Shaina found the final threshold by drawing inferences about this ability.

At this moment, a different picture flashed in Katakuri's eyes. Before he could react, the pillar of fire soared into the sky. Under the flames, Shaina's figure also changed.

The ?yellow feathers turned black, the claws became sharper, and the flames at the wrists fluttered in the air like wristbands.

"Musou Donuts!"

A doughnut made of rice cakes appeared behind Katakuri, and fists made of rice cakes kept punching out. Shaina was the same as before, with her wide wings resisting Katakuri's attack, but the result was that It's different.

During the interval between Katakuri's attack, Shaina disappeared.

"So fast."

It was the first time he had this feeling since he had cultivated to this realm. A flying kick with burning flames was kicking towards his head. Although he wanted to turn into a rice cake to avoid this attack, the speed of Shaina's attack was extremely high. Has exceeded the speed of his evasion.

Shaina's claws are burning, and the Mega Flame Chicken's leg strength is stronger than that of the Flame Chicken, because the speed is extremely fast, the feet will rub against the air and burn violently, and the body temperature will also rise due to this, making energy and speed better. one cent.

The hot flying kick kicked Katakuri's neck. The super high kick speed and attached domineering made his evasion completely ineffective, and the whole person was kicked out.

Boom!

Even the ground that had been turned into rice cakes made a violent noise under the high-speed collision.

Awakening VS Super Evolution, the superhuman and animal systems launched a more intense battle on the island.

"Magic Rice Cake!"

"Flame Kick!"

Shaina's high temperature also restrains Kata Kuri's rice cakes. The high temperature flame will dry the sticky rice cakes and make them brittle. At this time, the balance of victory begins to deviate in the direction of Shaina again.

The ? battle ended with Katakuri's admission of defeat, and the two of them could indeed continue to fight, but in that case, it would not be a battle, but you and I would die.

After seeing the picture of his back on the ground, Katakuri first chose to admit defeat. Like Marko, this is better than being completely knocked down.

"That guy is yours, but you won't let him go, right? It's not easy for me to explain to my mother then."

"No, that guy's end is already doomed."

Saying that, Shaina threw a small bottle of potion to Katakuri.

"Burn medicine."

"Thanks."

Unlike Marco, the two pirate groups have a lot of cooperation after all. Since the battle is over, there is no need to continue fighting.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 419

"Brother Katakuri."

"Don't worry, I'll explain it to my mother, and as long as I see that guy's body, my mother's anger will be dissipated by more than half."

Katakuri touched his neck. The burn medicine produced by Hundred Beasts was very effective. Although he had not recovered, he could no longer feel the burn.

"Opera, go back and arrange for someone to buy a batch of this medicine, the cooks in the kitchen should be able to use it."

"Understood, Brother Katakuri."

Katakuri's words are very effective among brothers and sisters. Even Perospero, who is older than him, has to refer to his opinion. After all, he is the strongest in the BIG·MOM pirates except Charlotte Lingling. By.

And because Charlotte Lingling often does some unreasonable behaviors as she grows older, many of the big and small affairs of the BIG·MOM Pirates are handled by his second-in-command.

In addition, he has always tried his best to protect his younger siblings, so he has a high reputation in the BIG·MOM pirates.

The purchase of burn medicine is also due to the situation of the BIG·MOM pirates. After all, their ovens are working almost 24 hours a day, and it is inevitable for chefs to be injured in the kitchen.

For chefs, their hands are second life, and even the slightest wound may affect the feel, resulting in a change in the taste of the food.

This kind of thing is fine in other places. Once Charlotte Lingling's eczema attacks on Cake Island, it will be a big crisis, so this medicine is very strategic.

95% of the damage to Cake Island is because of Charlotte Lingling's own problems.

And Katakuri didn't leave directly, Charlotte Lingling is different from Whitebeard, he has to get back some photos as evidence.

But on the island, a very special thing happened. The lonely hero died and died of the betrayal by his subordinates.

They watched the battle on the beach through a telescope on the island, and even Marco, who was the first to leave the scene, showed his fighting power like a monster.

The battle between monsters is not terrible, the terrible thing is that the reason why this group of monsters fight is to decide who will kill them.

The news bird didn't block this group of lone warriors, so they also saw the news report written by Morgans.

They had courage in the beginning, but as the situation escalated, their spirits were also wiped out.

There is no way to fight monsters like that. In order to quell their anger, the group chose to betray and wanted to exchange their captain's head for their own hope of life.

So while Shaina and Katakuri dueled, those people also had a fight, and finally killed the captain and his cronies at the cost of more than half of the casualties.

But what they do is doomed to be futile. They all participated in those things at the beginning. Since they participated in this matter, there is no possibility of being forgiven.

After all this is over, they are ready to return to the ghost island, and Katakuri is also preparing to return to the kingdom after collecting evidence.

It's just that not long after she left the island, Shaina ran into new troubles.

"Big sister, she is an agent of the World Government."

Looking at the cross flag on the sail, the lookout quickly made a judgment, and they also launched an attack directly on Shaina's ship.

The three sea emperors inexplicably began to surround and suppress an ordinary newcomer, which made the world government feel that something was wrong, but they had no chance to land before, Marko, Katakuri, and Shaina surrounded the island. .

Although their relationship is not too harmonious, but facing the agents of the World Government, these pirates will most likely join forces temporarily, and they are not sure about such three ships at the same time.

So just watched from afar, waited for their results, and finally caught up with Shaina, the winner.

"Sister, that boat is not right, their speed is very fast, our boat can't get rid of them!"

"Prepare to meet the enemy."

shook her wrist, Shaina took out a withered yellow herb from her bosom and stuffed it directly into her mouth.

"It's really bitter."

The bitter taste made her feel uncomfortable, but with it came the recovery of strength. The dying state of Pokémon is not true death, but physical exhaustion. Resurrection herbs are powerful restorers, not The reversal of life and death.

At this time, under its medicinal power, Shaina's stamina recovered quickly, and when the ship behind caught up, it had recovered 90%.

This made the group's plan directly shattered. They thought that Shaina had experienced two battles, so they wanted to come over to pick up a leak, but they didn't expect to hit the iron plate again.

In the face of her recovering physical strength and mastering the evolution of Mega, those people are not opponents at all, and soon there will be one more shipwreck on the sea.

This event ends here, and in this event, the bet on the casino has made a lot of money.

The gamblers are betting on who will die in the hands of this group of people. It's okay to bet on the team. After all, they eventually died in the hands of the Beast Pirates, but there are still many people who beat the solitary brave man alone. ending.

No one expected that this group of solitary warriors would fight within each other, which eventually led to no one winning the bet, and the banker all killed.

On the island of Oni, the departure of a large number of people made the place a lot empty, and because Yamato also went out, the training ground that was noisy every day became much quieter.

"Big Brother Jack hasn't come back yet."

"Xiao Pei, I told you not to call that perverted big brother, and wouldn't it be better if he didn't come back?"

"But sis, you said yesterday why Yamato-san and the others haven't come back yet."

"Don't call her sister! You only have one sister!"

The eldest brother was okay, but when she heard Pejiwan called someone else's sister, she frowned even more, holding Pejiwan in her arms and rubbing his head constantly, and began to repeatedly instill this thought.

"Well, he looks very energetic, come on, the new training is about to start."

A slightly terrifying voice appeared behind them, and even Ulti shivered.

She does miss Yamato and the others a bit now. Although she doesn't admit it, they are also normal playmates now, but Ulti misses Yamato not because of that.

but because of Kaido.

When Yamato and the others were there, Kaido's focus was not on her and Peggy Wan, but as Yamato and others left and Shaina went out, Kaido, who had nothing to do, stared at the two of them and started Your own special fitness guide.

"No, Xiaopei and I have other things to do."

"Huh? That's not okay."

Then Ulti found that she had left the ground, Kaido grabbed her and Peggy Wan directly with one hand, and at this moment, she missed Yamato who could share Kaido's attention.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 420

In late 1506, the people who went out came back to Onishima one after another, and the Siwon also reappeared in the waters near Wano Kingdom. In Yamato's sight, there were already barriers outside Wano.

Seeing this barrier, she was not happy at all. For her, it meant that the summer vacation was over, and she was about to return to that "cage".

And there is a perverted teacher waiting for her inside.

"Yamato, what are you doing?"

At this time, Yamato looked at the sky with a wary expression, and he had already entered the human-beast form, as if he was guarding against something.

"According to the usual practice, my father will definitely make a surprise attack, and this time out for so long, it must be more deadly than before."

In a sense, this is a disease called Kaido Stress Syndrome, an overreaction derived from suffering from too much teaching from Kaido.

"It's good that you have this vigilance when sailing outside. Don't be nervous, you don't need to train today, I have already told him."

Looking at Yamato who was highly nervous, Arceus still let her relax, but her worries were justified. According to Kaido's character, even if he didn't do anything today, he would have to make a sudden test tomorrow.

In Yamato's mind, Kaido, as his biological father, is far more dangerous than people outside, so he is vigilant.

Siwon entered the diving port with ease. Compared with the diving port many years ago, it has undergone a certain expansion and renovation, and the main ship of the Beast Pirates has become more convenient to enter and leave here.

But just after coming out of the diving port, Yamato looked up into the sky. She seemed to hear a scream, and two shadows gradually appeared in her sight.

"What is that, Maria, can you see it?"

Hold the sun on her forehead with her palm, Yamato narrowed her eyes, but the distance was too far, and she still couldn't see what the shadow was.

"Looks like Pei and Ulti?"

"That's right, it's the two of them, Yamato, you've been out this trip long enough, I hope you learned something useful."

Kaido came to the ship at some point, and put his big hand directly on Yamato's head and made extremely dangerous remarks.

"Tomorrow better let me see the results, otherwise, ugh, you know."

But Yamato is not afraid, because she has understood a truth, and now she has no ability to resist Kaido.

Like she had no idea when Kaido appeared behind her.

So there is no point in worrying any more, she can only cherish the time before tomorrow, and then she also reacts to a question.

"Wait, why are the two of them in the sky?"

"Of course, it's to make them progress faster. It's just flying, but they haven't learned it for so long."

"Wow! Help! Stupid Kaido, **** Kaido! Is there something wrong with that guy's brain!"

This is Kaido's training method. Unlike the gentle **** before, Kaido took the two of them directly into the sky, and then threw them down without a word.

The most important thing is that the only one who needs to learn to fly is Peggy Wan, but Kaido and her are also lost, the reason is that Peggy Wan adds some sense of urgency.

They definitely won't fall to their death. Even if they can't fly, Kaido will use the flame cloud to catch them in the middle, but he didn't say such a thing at all, so in the eyes of the two brothers and sisters, this is murder.

"Sister, don't move, be careful to fall."

Peggy Wan in the form of Bite Land Shark is trying to fly, he is only a four-year-old child, and the flight of Bite Land Shark is different from that of birds, so he can only do short-distance low-altitude gliding before.

It is equivalent to needing someone to support him to ride the bicycle away, but in order to speed up his learning process, Kaido directly tricked him into a big downhill, tied Ulti to the back seat, and pushed him down , called the teaching method of death.

"It's still the best for you, Xiaopei. It's not worth my concern for you before."

"Wait! Sister, don't move my neck, I'm going to turn over!"

He was trying to control his balance during the high-speed fall, but Ulti almost made him roll over when he made such a fuss.

"Well father, why do I think they can't fly."

Watching Ulti and Peggy Wan get closer and closer to the ground, and there is no tendency to take off, Yamato has a bad premonition.

"Don't worry, isn't it quite high?"

Kaido is still very calm, but the whereabouts of the two siblings are different.

The strong airflow brought by the fall from high altitude disturbed the balance of his body, so he has not been able to fly. At this time, the scales on his body have been feeling the flow of the wind, and special organs are also trying to change the airflow through the body.

Finally, he successfully flew when he was still a few hundred meters above the ground. Countless tiny jets were formed under the tiny scales. With the impact of the airflow, he got rid of the gliding for the first time and started to fly.

"Well, I know that kid still has potential, as long as he pushes hard."

Although Kaido was affirming Pejiwan, for some reason, Yamato felt that something dirty was staring at him, and suddenly had a shuddering feeling.

And when she and Kaido looked at each other, she understood where this sense of crisis came from, and she could conclude that tomorrow's life would never be easy.

But Peggy Wan finally crashed, leaving a long crash trail on Bai Wu's grass.

"Xiao Pei, are you alright Xiao Pei!"

"I'm fine, but old lady, can you please stop jumping on my back next time!"

Peggy Wan, who had eaten a mouthful of dirt, roared helplessly. He really could fly, but Ulti was more excited than him, so when he was about to land, Peggy Wan still overturned.

"Okay, definitely next time! Hey, Pei, take me to fly again, it's so fun."

"what?"

…

Seeing that Peggy Wan had mastered flying, and continued to exercise his flying ability with Ulti's "assistance", Kaido did not continue to stare at them, turned his head and disappeared.

In the ghost island office, the departure of Arceus and Shaina led to the accumulation of some documents here, which were all parts that Quinn and Assie, who were the substitute employees, could not handle.

"A creature or device suitable for mining in the deep sea."

This is a report from Kojiro. In the report, he affirmed the development potential of Fishman Island, and also raised some questions about the mining company.

Relying on the manpower of the murlocs alone is too slow, so they need some new large-scale equipment, and means to drive away the sea kings and the like.

It is more difficult to solve this kind of problem manually, so the report is sent here.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 421

"Mining under the sea."

It is very easy to mine on land. Professional Pangyan monsters, less professional big rock snakes, small fist stones, and rock-type Pokémon can all be excellent miners. The work ability of Pangyan monsters is even better than that of professional machinery. powerful.

But the deep-sea environment of Fishman Island is different. The common problem of the rock system is that they are afraid of water. Even if the sea floor stone Pokémon unique to Wano country is not so afraid of water, they cannot live in the deep sea.

The unique species of ?Crystal Rock Snake can be soaked in shallow water, but there is no way to do it in the deep sea. If you want to work in the deep sea, then the water-type Pokémon has become the best option.

While he was thinking about the type, the almighty Quinn was called over again.

"Are you hungry?"

At this time, Quinn was holding a bucket of rice cake azuki bean soup, and it seemed that he was eating when he was called just now.

"Master Arceus, this thing won't taste good when it's cold, and I've lost weight recently, so I need to add more. If you have anything, don't worry, I can remember it."

As he said that, he picked up the spoon and stretched it into his soup pot. At least he hadn't asked "Do you want to eat some?", which indirectly reflected Quinn's obsession with rice cake azuki bean soup, and with his improvement , this is still a bucket of banana-flavored rice cake azuki bean soup.

"Can deep-sea mining machinery be built?"

"Well, it's not very good. The deep-sea machinery is different from the land. I don't have much research on that."

He is a capable person, and most of the research on machinery is used for himself, and there is no research on machines that can work in the deep sea.

Judging from his current energy, he doesn't have time for that.

"Forget it, I brought back a lot of platinum and lead this time. You can study how to decompose that thing. You don't need to consider the practicality. Get me a research report that can fool outsiders. By the way, the method should be gentler. ."

The preparations for the subsequent actions have also begun. This report is for outsiders to see. It is not difficult to obtain platinum-lead products from the outside world. This method is for them to test. Anyway, they can't find patients with platinum-lead disease now. .

It is determined that this method can decompose platinum and lead, which can increase the credibility of drug treatment.

The reason why ? is gentle is that this method is ultimately used in the human body. If it is similar to the corrosion of concentrated sulfuric acid, or a lot of high temperature is released during the reaction, fools know that this is a lie.

"No problem, I'll go back and test with Assie, the process shouldn't be difficult."

As an expert on ore materials, it would be much easier for him to work with Assie to deal with it.

Then Quinn lifted the iron bucket containing the rice cake azuki bean soup and drank the rest of the rice cake azuki bean soup, but halfway through, he suddenly thought of something.

"Master Arceus. This matter. I won't be here again?"

"Um?"

"It's the one that takes the blame"

Enough of the blame on him. Quinn saw that plan when Olga used Rotom to send a letter back. This matter needs a "famous doctor" to bear the blame.

Although fame is a good thing, but now he really doesn't want to continue to carry the blame.

If it goes on like this, I am afraid that the CP department will not set up a special group for beasts, but a special group for Quinn.

"Oh, it's not this time, you can't do this."

Although the top management of Hundred Beasts and Fruits are all members of the Beasts Pirates, they are very special, at least their identities on the surface are clean, they belong to the white gloves of the Beasts Pirates.

The use of code names for internal contact is just not to give outsiders a handle. This time they need a legitimate doctor, and neither Quinn nor Naiqin are suitable for this.

Even if Naiqin's reputation is not as good as Quinn's, she was once a cadre of the Walder Pirates, and her identity simply cannot stand scrutiny. Ordinary people may not believe what a pirate says.

The big secret treasure is an exception. The mysterious value of that thing is too great, so countless people choose to sail for Roger's treasure.

But it's a matter of life and wealth, even if they don't believe it, they have to think about it, but it's not as good as a doctor. At this time, a mysterious research and development department has been created inside Hundred Beast Fruits.

They are geniuses who conquered the platinum-lead disease externally, but in fact this department is empty, and there is only a representative they elected.

"Huh, that's good, strange, why do you still feel empty inside."

After hearing that he was not the one to blame, Quinn suddenly had a very strange feeling.

"Illusion, but although you don't have to carry the blame, you still have a lot to do. This is the nun's treatment situation. According to the method you came up with to decompose platinum and lead, combine them together.

is still the same requirement, practicality does not matter, but to be professional, it must stand up to scrutiny. "

It is not difficult to decompose platinum and lead into pieces. There are countless methods in the factory of Fleifance to smelt platinum and lead. A large number of platinum and lead products are produced in this way. The difficult thing is to remove the platinum and lead accumulated in the human body.

That thing has almost reached the cellular level, without the bug-level ability of surgical fruit, and external forces can't do it at all, so they need a professional overview.

In the next few days, Quinn's main task will be one more thesis.

Acière is an old man from a previous era, and he doesn't know medical skills. Naiqin is from a wild way, and they can't write highly professional things at all.

"Don't worry, I'm still very good at this kind of thing."

does not consider practicality, an idealized paper, this kind of thing is too good to do.

"Do you have any other requests?"

"Let them understand that this is a very valuable technology. The production cost is very high, so the price is so high. Add some rare and expensive but useless harmless drugs into it."

The plan in Onishima had already begun, but Tezzolo, one of the executors, was on the red soil continent, in a slightly extravagant private room, waiting for the person he wanted to see.

He is here to manage relationships, otherwise, if such a big basket is stabbed, the development of beasts and fruits will be limited.

Those people in the world government don't care about Fravans' affairs, nor do they care about the public opinion. The reason why they control this matter is to continue to make money with platinum and lead.

As long as the profit brought to them can fill the gap, or even bring greater benefits, they will even contribute to this matter

"What's the matter, I'm very busy."

"Look at this."

"Tezolo, what are you doing? I'm an official of the World Government, do you think I agree with this kind of thing? For the sake of the past, hurry up."

"Don't worry, my lord, you can get this number."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 422

Tezzolo didn't say it clearly, but shook hands with the other party.

"Well, it's not that we can't negotiate. It would indeed be a big breakthrough if the platinum-lead disease could be cured."

The feeling in his palm made his heart move. It is really difficult to do this, but if it is done, there will be huge profits.

"Sir, we also want to make money."

Although he said that, Tezzolo still raised his price, and the share he proposed was far from his upper limit.

The sky is full of asking prices, sitting on the ground to pay back the money, it is impossible for Tezzolo to reveal his reserve price as soon as he comes up.

If the other party did not refuse, it means that this matter can be done, it depends on how much money to be distributed.

"The people above have to do the work, and the people below have to eat. Your sincerity is not enough."

"People can't be too greedy. The relationship between Mrs. Waldrick and Stella has been good recently. If this number is not enough, it can only be done this time."

"Deal, don't worry, no one will embarrass you in the future. For the sake of old friends, I will solve the problem for you with the license of your medical department."

"Happy cooperation."

Tezzolo stroked his flat glasses, just to make himself look a little more artistic. It was not the beasts and fruits that made the most money in this business, but those people.

The profit he shares is as high as 60%, but the highest profit he can accept is actually 70%. As long as it works properly, the rest will also be huge profits.

Just in order to feed those guys above, he can only choose to bleed heavily.

It's no joke that the man wanted to manage the people above him. Although 60% of the profits were huge, he actually didn't get much. Tianlong people, some royal families, and officials above him were the real big players.

The money paid by the people who do the errands below is a drop in the bucket compared to this.

All kinds of beasts and fruits are a long-term business, because the temporary profits cause future development damage, but the gains outweigh the losses.

"Hum, just wait, sooner or later you all have to spit it out for me, let's go Baccarat, this time I'll take you to meet a big man, you have to behave well."

Tezolo left here with a girl with orange-red hair. This is a girl he accidentally discovered. Because of her peculiar abilities, he adopted her.

And this negotiation went so smoothly because she was a superhuman lucky fruit capable of changing people's fortunes, and some good luck can always affect many things inadvertently.

Because of joining the beasts, Tezzolo seems to have also been infected with the hobby of picking up children.

The speciality of the lucky fruit made Tezzolo also cultivate it as his cronie, and it happened that Stella liked this child very much, so they adopted her temporarily.

"Can I play with Xiaobai?"

The cat boss may not be cute enough, but the streamlined body like a cougar also has a special beauty, and the cat boss living in Tezzolo's house successfully attracted the attention of Baccarat.

"It can if it wants, be careful not to get scratched."

"I've been lucky, no problem."

But at the same time as she said this, a security guard outside the door who had been murdering her inexplicably tripped over the raised floor, and then knocked over the hot soup held by the waiter and let out a scream.

Baccarat's lucky fruit perfectly shows what the law of conservation of luck is. When someone is lucky, there is always someone who will be unlucky.

Baccarat can't give a person luck out of thin air. Her luck is plundered from others. Through a brief contact before entering the door, she took a certain amount of good luck from the other person.

In normal times, good luck and bad luck are in a state of balance. When good luck is taken away, bad luck will naturally come on.

This is also a bug ability on the original timeline. With this ability in the casino, she can control the life and death of a gambling table, and even the old thousand can't compare to her ability of luck.

Her battles are very special, she only needs to throw a coin, and luck will help her accomplish some things, but this ability can only deal with some small scenes, the battle of the real strong is hard to be controlled by luck.

Even the rudder on the head of the golden lion appeared after the battle.

didn't stop too much, Tezzolo took Baccarat on a ferry, and his next itinerary was quite busy. First of all, he went to Ghost Island to take over the specific matters about the "Park for the Rich" plan.

Then decide some details with the person who accepts his bribe.

After dealing with this matter, he will go to Fishman Island to discuss the issue of the mining company. Although it is not like Quinn's feet are on the ground, he will have to add a few days of work.

After a while, a new group of water-type Pokémon is appearing on Oni Island.

They also work part-time in mining the nearby waters to search for slates. Normal Pokémon cannot perceive his slates, so finding them is entirely by chance.

At least the pilgrims of the carp kings have not brought back any valuable information.

Can live underwater, can cause enough damage to rock formations, and has the ability to mine minerals. After thinking, he finally decided on the Pokémon of the giant marsh monster.

A blue-backed, black-finned, white-bellied Pokémon that usually walks on four legs.

is transformed from mudskippers living in the swamps of Wano country.

The special fins on the body are special organs unique to the giant marsh monster. It can sense changes in the waves and wind, so as to predict the arrival of storms and adjust the date of mining work.

Some giant marsh monsters live in environments such as swamps. In order to adapt to this environment, their eyes also have special evolution, and they can see each other's figures clearly even in turbid muddy water.

Seabed mining will inevitably roll up a lot of sediment, and this special structure can work wonders when mining underwater.

In addition, the giant marsh monster has quite terrifying power. Even if the cruise ship runs aground on the sea, it can drag the ship forward. The weight of its arms is so great that it can easily lift a ton of boulders.

The arm is muscular and can easily break solid rocks, which can save a lot of time and manpower whether it is mining or moving mines.

The giant marsh monster is in front, and the murlocs are behind, so the mining of ore should be much smoother.

Compared with mining, the harassment of sea beasts and sea kings is actually more troublesome, and most of those giant sea kings in the deep sea can't deal with them.

Sea King can become one of the three ancient weapons because of her ability to manipulate giant sea kings. For this ocean-dominated world, it is definitely a natural disaster.

The overall strength of the murlocs is not strong. Once the giant sea kings of several kilometers are provoked, even Mandelfish can't do anything about them. The buffering of the sea water and the monster-like size make a punch like a tickling. .

But this is not impossible. Although there are no ancient weapons in Pokémon, there is another special existence.

Regarding the prices near Golden Island, Luffy and Zoro spent 11 baileys for hundreds of oden, so the price is just low there

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 423

The ocean is vast in any world, and the same is true in the world of Pokémon.

There is more than one powerful Pokémon related to water.

Kyogre who created the ocean, Lugia who manipulated the ocean currents, and the life that Arceus intends to create this time, the Pokémon who can command sea creatures, the Prince of the Sea - Manaphy.

Manaphy does not need to create oceans or change ocean currents. Although Neptunes are not Pokémon, Manaphy cannot control them as freely as Neptunes can, but protect an area from Neptunes and persuade them to move. can be done.

And this is also the difference between their authority, Kyogre is better at creating oceans, Lugia is better at manipulating ocean currents, and the biological aspect still depends on Manaphy.

The ? water drop slate emerged from the body, and a drop of the purest water condensed by the drop slate appeared in this world.

The energy of the ? slate is continuously injected, and the water droplets begin to expand like embryos.

As the volume gradually increased, the body composed of water droplets also began to solidify. Two long tentacles appeared on the top of the head, and there were two lovely round **** at the end. The dark blue pupils had yellow whites, and the yellow The speckled objects form his eyelashes.

The two slender arms are longer than the body, but the legs are short and thick, almost integrated with the body.

As a ruby-like object condensed on his chest, Manaphy's eyes also had a new look.

After coming here, there are many Pokémon that have been transformed or created, and Pokémon have also bred a lot of offspring, but compared to those ordinary Pokémon, these phantom beasts born with the power of slate are the highlight.

The eldest son Zeraora, the eldest daughter Dianxi, and now the second son Manaphy, strictly speaking, the Eudemons are all genderless, but he gave them gender recognition.

By adding up these Pokémon bits and pieces, he can also create an Arceus family.

"Mana, my lord, it seems a little cold in here."

His body trembled, and Manaphy jumped to the head of the giant marsh monster. Manaphy's body was 80% composed of water and was easily affected by the external environment.

Mana Fei, who appeared as the second son, also had the ability to speak. At this time, the giant marsh monster under him had no intention of resisting, even if Mana Fei touched the fins on its head, it didn't respond.

This is Manaphy's ability, even if he doesn't speak, his innate power can make himself and other Pokémon communicate with each other, which is also how he commands other Pokémon in the ocean.

"Close the windows, it's a little cooler on autumn nights."

A giant swamp monster walked over, raised his hand and closed the window. It was already late autumn, and the cold air from Linghou was blowing towards the ghost island because of the wind direction, so there was a cold feeling.

"Tomorrow, you can go to a farther sea and try to see the effect of contact with those sea kings."

There are no sea kings' nests in the vicinity of Wano country due to special currents, and most of them live in the deep seas such as the windless zone or the fish-man island waters.

The distribution of seabed minerals is irregular, it may be in the deep sea or in the shoal, but because of the location of the fish-man island, the mining location will definitely not be too far from the fish-man island.

In this environment, it is necessary to deal with sea kings.

Manaphy had to find a real sea king to test the effect. Those super-large sea kings are smarter than ordinary sea kings. If ordinary ones can do it, the problem of super-large should not be big.

The sea water under the dark night is relatively cold. Although this kind of chill is nothing to Manaphy, he has just been born, and Tezzolo has not yet reached the ghost island. Even if he arrives at the ghost island, he must first deal with the platinum and lead matters , so he is not in a hurry.

In the case of not in a hurry, there is no reason to let Manaphy go out to work overtime at night.

But at this time, the room suddenly shook twice, as if an earthquake had occurred.

"Lord, this is"

"It's okay, you'll get used to it later, this kind of thing is not uncommon."

His office is on the highest floor of Onigshima Island, and above it is the practice ground on the roof. There is only one explanation for this movement. Kaido started to attack again.

Then there was a sudden bang, and the window that was just closed was knocked open again. It can be seen that the quality of the window is very good, and the glass did not shatter under this impact.

As the window was smashed open, Yamato appeared here, and there seemed to be a spider silk floating outside the window. It seemed that she jumped down with Maria's spider silk.

"Yamato?"

"Father, let me rest for a while, I'm exhausted."

lying on the ground panting, this is the task Kaido gave her just now, to escape to a safe place under his attack, as long as one of them can reach a safe place, then today's training is over.

With the cooperation of Kaido and Maria, she finally found this opportunity.

When facing Kaido, her combat IQ will be completely full, and at the moment Kaido asks, she thinks of where the so-called safe position is.

Now there is no place in the entire Ghost Island that can deal with Kaido. Only by letting him throw a rat can achieve the so-called safety. The underground arsenal of the ghost island, the office of Arceus, and the laboratory of Assie, only these places will let Kai do it. Watch out.

The arsenal is too far away, and Arceus will be unhappy if he messes up the laboratory, so she chooses Arceus's office, she bet that Arceus is working at this time, and it turns out that she bet right.

After a long pause, she stood up again.

"Father, have you created a new Pokémon? Hello, I'm Yamato."

"Mana, I'm Manaphy."

A giant marsh monster approached Yamato, and the Manaphy on its head also stretched out his arms.

"You can talk? Are you also a special Pokémon like Dianxi? Then can you be a ruby?"

Dian Xi, who has diamonds on his body, can hold the diamonds in his hands and look at Manaphy with a ruby ?drop on his chest. Yamato had this illusion.

"No, but I will."

A Yamato composed of water appeared in front of Yamato, imitating her movements like a mirror, and the power of Vibrant met Mana Fei's ability and they quickly became acquainted.

Although he didn't have an exclusive partner like Dianxi in his cognition, he still regarded the other party as a close partner. By manipulating the power of water, they quickly became one.

Outside the ghost island, a small boat approached the country of Wano in the dark and caught up with the last supply ship, and Tezzolo came to the country of Wano again.

The comments are not displayed recently, only the author can see it in the background, but I replied that you can't see it, it will be fine in a few days, and when the time comes, you will understand.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 424

"Mr. Tezzolo, where is this?"

"Our real headquarters, don't talk nonsense, I'm taking a risk by bringing you here."

This is a bit of an exaggeration, but it is also true. This is a man he recruited from the outside world.

There are not many talents who are good at managing business in the beasts, so Arceus delegated power to Tezzolo, so that he can recruit people by himself, he can't manage the whole company by himself.

Over the years, he has also recruited some people one after another, and he still has some management skills, but Baccarat was the first person he brought to Ghost Island, mainly because of her special abilities.

Talented people and beasts will never refuse, unless the person is a traitor.

"Okay, I'll pay attention."

"Don't be so nervous, it's not so serious, and there are a lot of children here, but don't use your abilities here."

Baccarat's ability is that she can't control herself well. She can only decide good luck or bad luck. Everything else depends on the sky. As long as the luck is against the sky, her fruit ability may not have any effect.

The environment outside Wano was a little scary under the shroud of night, and some huge figures occasionally flashed in the water. As the waterfall in the diving port was opened, Tezzolo also brought Baccarat to the entrance of Baiwu.

"Baccarat, don't look, it's time to go."

"Oh, here we come."

Tezolo picked up his backpack and walked out. He was used to it. When he came to Onishima, he would instinctively bring some gifts.

He doesn't need to bring Kaido or Arceus, because it doesn't make sense to bring them. These gifts are prepared for children like Yamato or cadres like Quinn.

As long as he does things well, Arceus will not treat him badly no matter what he does, but it is very important for the people below to handle the relationship.

"Yo, here we come."

"Well, what Master Arceus meant."

"Come in, Lord Arceus just happens to be in the office."

For example, now, some people on the road greeted him.

"Lotto, identity unknown, no entry, please stop, Loto."

However, his ID card did not include Baccarat's identity, he was able to enter, but Baccarat was stopped by Rotom.

"She is my new recruit, can't I bring her in?"

"Insufficient authority, Loto, please apply for identification first, Loto."

In this regard, Rotom's work is very procedural, and Tezzolo is not often in Onishima, so his authority is limited.

Just when he was tangled, Quinn came over from the outside, holding a thick stack of paper in his hand, and some dark circles could be vaguely seen around the sunglasses.

This is the thesis he revised after staying up late. After several revisions, it was finally finalized. He just took these to the Beast Pokémon Center.

The doctors hired by these animals are also considered famous doctors in the world, and it is of certain reference value for them to take a look at the report.

After several investigations to fill in the gaps, Quinn also solved some loopholes in this regard.

He even let some of O'Hara's doctors read it. Some of their research fields involve ancient medicine and minerals. Many of them have published papers on the World Government, and they have been retouched when they are revised.

was just his last revision, and this time the doctors at the Pokémon Center couldn't pick out any problems, so he came to Arceus for help.

"Tezzolo? Did you arrive so early? Why didn't you go in?"

"Brother Quinn, isn't this bringing a new child, but I don't have enough authority"

"Have you learned this too? It's really fast to integrate, come with me, Rotom, this girl is a special case, let her in."

As a big kanban, Quinn still has the ability to decide this matter. Only at Quinn's request did the electronic door Rotom open the door.

"Don't run around, little girl, you don't have any authority at all. If you run around, be careful to be electrocuted, Mumhaha."

"Brother Quinn, don't scare her, I brought you a lot of cigars from the Tikens Kingdom."

"You're welcome, but I'm not joking. People who don't have permission better not run around."

Electrical **** must be exaggerated, but if you really want to set off any alarm, you will be punished for sure.

In the office on the top floor, Baccarat saw many unscientific creatures for the first time. The previous Rotom could be regarded as a special mechanical intelligence, but the giant marsh monster and Manaphy were different.

"Lord Arceus, this is a child I adopted. Superman is a lucky fruit. He has helped me a lot and is very reliable."

"You can trust it, Yamato, take her and Manaphy out to play, and get her a temporary ID card along the way."

"Okay, foster father, leave it to me."

When there is business, she will still leave obediently. As the door was taken by her, the implementation of the plan was also discussed in the room.

"Sir Arceus, here are the relevant documents and treatment reports. Everything is ready, and the nun has also been notified."

Quinn handed over the corresponding things, and the preparations have basically been completed during this time.

"Tezolo, where are you?"

"The plan has already started. After the news is fermented, the action can be started."

"Very well, then pass the news to that guy in Morgans, you work hard and finish these things first."

"As ordered, you gave Stella and me a new life. Hard work is nothing at all."

Saying so, Tezzolo looked at his watch.

"At this time, Stella's place has already started."

The detonation of the news requires a condition, they did not intend to rely entirely on Morgans' newspaper, but to start from the circle of women.

At this time, on an island near the Red Earth Continent, a lady's salon had already started. At this time, Stella had lost her identity as a slave and appeared in everyone's field of vision as a popular star.

"Miss Stella, pay attention to your feet."

A big-headed man who looked like a jingle cat walked in front of Stella. She and Tezzolo had absolute trust and would not have doubts because of each other's interpersonal interactions. This man was named Tanaka, and he was another Tezzolo. The subordinate also part-time Stella's bodyguard.

Superman is a person with the ability to wear fruit, can pass through all non-living objects, and can also pass through with other people, which is very suitable for this kind of environment.

In addition, the cat boss also followed Stella. Almost all the women present brought a cat. This was the theme of this salon, and soon Stella found a few acquaintances.

Looking at the platinum-lead wine glass in her hand and some platinum-lead cutlery on the table, she is also ready to follow the plan.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 425

"Stella, this way."

A seemingly ordinary woman invited her and said that although the people in this banquet hall are of the same age, there are also people with relatively ordinary looks, because what can enter and exit here is not their appearance, but their family background.

They are either the wives of a high-ranking official, or the eldest lady from a prominent family, and most of them are well educated.

Red-eyed monsters or snobbery who look down on people are extremely rare here, and those who can come here are not fools. On the surface, this is just an ordinary salon, but in fact, it is a private interpersonal relationship.

The one-sided relationship today may be of great use in the future. Even if they don't like it in their hearts, it is something they have learned a long time ago.

The women who got together in twos and threes represented their own factions, and Stella naturally represented Tezzolo. As the general manager of the behemoth, which had suddenly appeared in recent years, he could be said to have attracted a lot of limelight.

Especially he is also a part-time singer, often doing a job in public.

After professional vocal music training, and his original talent in this area, he can be regarded as a little famous. This is also the most special point of the acting company he created. The people who support him are himself and Stella.

There were many people who wanted to climb into his bed, but they all failed. No one could shake Stella's position in her heart. It was the white moonlight that appeared in his heart at the darkest moment of his life.

A touch of light gave his life new impetus, so some people who want to do business are taking the lady route, and they want to indirectly influence Tezzolo through Stella.

Some people have also had dangerous thoughts, so now Stella is accompanied by Tanaka, a special bodyguard, and Xiaobai, the cat boss, whose seemingly ordinary claws are stained with blood.

There are different kinds of cats around them. Before Stella arrived, these cats were not very happy together, and some strange cats were still staring.

Some cats are still in cages, apparently their owners don't usually keep cats at all, but bought one temporarily for the salon.

However, with the appearance of Xiaobai, both the meowing cat in the cage and the cat outside stopped their original movements, and a few others who had been taught by him had shrunk into a ball.

"Your Xiaobai is still so obedient, I have never been able to find it, it's too rare."

"Tezolo said it was a rare species on a rare beast island, so it's normal to be rare."

This is the source of the identity of the cat boss to the outside world. Xiaobai also wears a gold chain on the top of his head, which is connected to the ruby ?on his head. This luxurious dress is very popular in this circle.

"It's too rare. My little Mi has recently arrived. Do you want to let them try?"

"Look at their own meaning, Xiaobai's autonomy is very strong."

This is not the first time a cat wants to breed with Xiaobai, but as the cat boss, he doesn't look down on ordinary cats at all, he just curled up on the sofa and licked his paws, his eyes still looking at Stella from time to time people.

"Then let's talk about it, the people here seem to have come up with some new tricks today, or something made by your company."

It is different from the more flavor-oriented meals on the cake island. I don't know if the food here is delicious, but it looks unbearable.

Next is a familiar topic between women, which is basically a business blow, telling some black material that has fallen, and Stella has also found her own opportunity.

One of the uses of platinum and lead is as a sweetener. The platinum and lead that has been beaten into a fine powder looks shiny. Like edible gold leaf, it is regarded as a very expensive condiment by the upper class. If platinum and lead are not available at banquets will be looked down upon.

And it is really harmless to eat. It will not remain in the human body like when smelted, but will be excreted normally. This is the point that those researchers can't understand. The nature of platinum and lead is really strange.

"I heard that there has been a big incident in Freivans recently, and the price of platinum and lead in the market is expensive."

"I heard it was an infectious disease or something. It seems like a lot of people died, Stella, what are you doing?"

While some people swayed the powdered sugar mixed with platinum and lead, Stella took out a small spray bottle and sprayed it.

"Eh? Don't you know? I heard that there is no infectious disease at all, but platinum lead poisoning. This thing is poisonous. And those who get sick will have white spots all over their bodies, and their whole faces will look like they're broken. "

She also deliberately exaggerated some facts and added some fear to them. Although they hadn't produced any evidence yet, they had all stopped their work, and even looked at the platinum-lead knife and fork into hesitation.

It may not be a problem if you eat it, but you will be fine if you don't eat it. Everyone will care about their face.

And at this time, Stella continued to use platinum and lead like no one else.

"Didn't you say. Is this thing poisonous?"

"Yeah, this is a special medicine, it's specially designed to deal with platinum and lead problems, so you won't be afraid to use it."

The plan went ahead as usual, and there was another person who was cooperating with her. It was the wife of the person who Tezzolo had bribed a while ago. The platinum-lead problem left the seeds from such an ordinary salon. As long as there was an opportunity, these seeds would be destroyed. Thoroughly sprouted.

And the person holding that opportunity is now making people work overtime to print newspapers.

"Let everyone work harder. Although it is a temporary revision, I believe in your ability!"

Morgans was standing on the table, encouraging his employees with the information he had just received. He didn't even go to investigate the truth of the matter, because the photos and intelligence information were too perfect.

Even if it is false, these are enough to convince most people.

There is no mosaic here, the corpses burned by the flames, the blood-stained soldiers in chemical protective suits, the fallen doctors and patients, the people who take pictures are like invisible people, and the technical level is already the same as that of the photographer who offered a reward.

If it wasn't for the unimaginable technology of photographers in this world, this photo was taken to the Science column group, which would be enough for them to shoot last year's special.

"President, isn't this news too exciting?"

"Wow, hahaha, what stupid words are you talking about? It's just the best thing to do. This is big news. The greed of human nature has destroyed an entire country, and this can attract people's attention!"

Although there is no mention of the issue of the world government's exploration of the mines above, the remaining news is enough for the surrounding citizens to feel a sense of danger.

"But the president, what about the other news? Look at this man, his new song is about to be the headline, and you promised him last time."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 426

"Cough cough.. give him the money back, give him the second position, and tell him that he will be sure next time."

If it is normal competition, Morgans' behavior may lose a business partner, but in addition to the official information flow within the world government, his World Economic News Agency is an enterprise in a monopoly position.

The Great Route and the Red Continent have divided the world, coupled with the culture of the island, only he can do this by relying on the news bird.

And the existence of newsbirds has long been an objective impression of people, coupled with Morgans' daring reporting behavior, his newspaper position is very stable.

Other countries also have their own news organizations, and they still have some fame locally, but they can't compare with Morgans in the world, so he can occasionally do some willful things.

The next day.

As the sun sets on the horizon, where the newsbirds start their busy day, the channels within the world government have been settled with a lot of money.

The level of ?The Five Old Stars doesn't bother to manage such a thing at all, and the people below are enough to make a judgment. As long as the political situation of the World Government is still stable, the impact caused by a mere Fravans is completely within the acceptable range.

It is definitely not the World Government who is to blame. After all, it is not them who sent people into Freivans. Because of Tezzolo's negotiation, they have already made public relations preparations.

【The truth about Fravans! Centennial Lies of Platinum and Lead! 】

【The choice between life and money】

【Use of platinum lead may cause infertility.】

As the news of Morgans was released, other news also followed suit, which was one of the reasons why Morgans' World Economic News Agency came out on top. With his position in the underground world, he always got the news first.

News is time-sensitive, and people who lag behind can only eat cold rice.

The news of the ? newspapers began to ferment, and this incident caused an uproar almost all over the world. Except for those who knew the truth or were prepared, everyone else was taken aback.

Without him, Freivans looks so miserable that it is not an exaggeration to be called a **** on earth, especially the appearance of those platinum-lead patients is even more terrifying.

"Take it! Take it all away!"

In the palace of a certain country, the king threw away the tableware in his hand in a little panic. The long dining table was his favorite platinum and lead plate, but he looked at these things as if he had seen death.

Horrified orders to attendants to take them away. This kind of thing is not an exception. Royal palaces, nobles, wealthy businessmen, and similar things abound. Platinum and lead, which is usually more expensive than gold, is like poison at this time. People threw them to the junkyard.

East Sea, Goa Kingdom.

The kingdom of Goa is known as the most beautiful kingdom in the East China Sea, because they isolate all the unbeautiful outside the city walls.

The terminal of uncertainties outside the city walls, where wastes are piled up like a mountain, and the bottom of the kingdom and the gangsters rely on here to pick up the garbage that the nobles don't want to maintain their lives.

The arrival of a new garbage truck is like opening a treasure chest to them, and today is destined to be different. Those soldiers who discarded garbage wore heavier chemical protective suits and lost those things from a distance.

When the people at the Uncertainty Terminal discovered that they were all valuable platinum and lead, they immediately began to fight, even ordinary garbage was disliked, and this also gave others a chance.

For example, Ace and Sabo took advantage of the opportunity to steal a lot of other things. They also took advantage of the fact that when the gangsters were sending more staff, they stole their hometown and saved those things as funds for future overseas trips.

The gangsters who returned victoriously had their homes stolen, but looking at the platinum and lead they stole, they felt that it was all worth it.

But when they got to where they usually exchange money, everything changed.

"Platinum lead? Who wants those things now? Don't you know they are poisonous!"

said he closed the window directly, and then handed out a newspaper from the crack of the door.

"See for yourself! If you are not afraid of death, just keep this thing!"

Overnight, platinum and lead have changed from a luxury item to a poison, not to mention invaluable, nowadays people are reluctant to even touch it.

Because of the Frevans incident, some people hoarded a lot of platinum and lead products. Looking at the rising prices, they were still laughing a few days ago, but today they can't even cry.

The platinum and lead products store also closed directly, and some people who sold platinum and lead also became panic, they dreamed that the tragedy of Freivans befalls them.

The platinum and lead warehouses are no longer guarded, because no one dares to ask for platinum and lead even if they are thrown on the street. The price of platinum and lead has fallen again and again, and now it is not even comparable to scrap iron.

And Tezzolo was waiting for this.

Some people who know the truth and part of the military industry will not miss this opportunity, so the price of platinum and lead cannot keep falling. At this time, it is the bargain price judged by Tezzolo.

On this day when platinum and lead plummeted, his team was divided into several teams to quietly acquire platinum and lead all over the world.

Although platinum and lead all over the world put people at risk, it is not them that has the greatest impact, but the countries near Fravans.

The news of ?Morgans came very suddenly, and these royal families were not prepared at all. When they found out, the news had already reached the hands of the soldiers.

bump!

With a gunshot, a soldier fell to the ground, he did not violate any discipline, the shooter was himself.

In the previous Fravans operation, he killed a lot of people. Although he couldn't bear it, it was to save his country and his relatives. Although there was some psychological burden, it was acceptable.

But now, when the truth is revealed, when they know they shot innocent people, his mental defenses have collapsed. Thinking back on the innocent smiles of the children, he didn't know how to deal with them, so he took his own life with a gun.

This kind of thing happened a lot recently, which led the Royal Army to order the withdrawal of firearms to prevent a bigger accident, but the effect was not great, and a kind of pessimism began to spread in the military camp.

Some people think that this is nothing, they are just obeying, but there are also many people who can't accept it.

Even some officers are reaching their limits.

In the military camp, the officer here looked at the wine glass in front of him and added some purple liquid into it.

"Platinum lead. Platinum lead.. Let me experience your pain."

But when he was about to drink the poisonous wine, his arm was suddenly grabbed.

A man in a green cloak appeared here

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 427

"Are you here to kill me? Then you came too early, I just planned to finish it myself, wait for me if you don't mind."

An outsider appeared in his barracks, which was originally a very scary thing, but to him it didn't matter.

At this time, he already had the intention of death in his heart. How could a person who wanted to die be afraid of the threat of death?

"Do you think death can atone for sin?"

".What do you know! I gave that order! I ordered Fred to trick those kids into one place! I made him shoot!"

Fred was the soldier who had spoken to Sister Missu before, and he was also the soldier who committed suicide when he couldn't stand the pressure. However, his suicide shifted more pressure to his superiors.

The truth of ?Freyvans almost completely shattered his values. At this time, the other party's questioning became the last straw that crushed his heart.

He wanted to stand up, but suddenly a huge force came from his arm, making him unable to move at all, and a gust of wind suddenly blew in the military camp.

"You think you are guilty, but why don't you think about the root cause? The news that platinum-lead disease is an infectious disease was announced to you by the king. Do you think they really don't know the truth?"

"."

"You are guilty, but death is not your way of atonement. The real culprit is still sitting on the throne. In his eyes, you are nothing but a tool for profit."

said that a file was taken out, and he had seen the news on it before. It was news that the kingdom was recruiting miners.

The above said that Fravans' virus had died, so he planned to continue mining platinum and lead, but Morgans broke the truth about platinum and lead, causing the plan to be stranded.

"Who are you?"

"You can call me a dragon, we are going to do something big, and here is a brand new beginning."

The ? green hood was taken off by him, revealing a face without eyebrows, with a somewhat ferocious expression, and a string of square thorn faces on the left face. The meaning of the pattern on it is unknown, but it seems to mean something.

Dragon, full name Monkey D. Long, the son of the hero Garp, the father of Luffy, after Luffy was born, he gradually disappeared, and even Garp didn't know where he ran to.

During this time, he was secretly planning a major event, a major event that would overthrow the entire world government.

During this time, he was looking for like-minded partners. At this time, his organization was still very small, but signs had already appeared. After he saw the situation of Fravans, he understood that this was an opportunity.

The country around Freivans was where his first official action took place.

"Big deal?"

"Although the king is a king, when this king no longer protects the people, but wants to drain the flesh and blood of the commoners, why should we let him continue to sit on the throne?

As long as they continue to covet the interests of platinum and lead, then this matter will not stop, knock them down, and seal the mine of platinum and lead, so that the tragedy of Fravans will not continue.

This is not your fault, nor the fault of your soldiers. You have seen the ugly state of the king, do you still want to continue working for him? "

Long's words seemed to wake him up to something, but he was still hesitant.

"It's not over yet, these kings have to pay high heavenly gold in order to join the world government. As long as the heavenly gold still exists, such tragedies will keep happening.

Since you are not afraid of death, are you willing to join us? "

"If you can't break into the royal city, even if I can convince the soldiers under my command, there are stronger guards in the kingdom, you are just joking"

"How do you know if you haven't tried something? Speaking of which, if you're still not feeling well, do you need me to find a priest to listen to your confession?"

"Father?"

Before he could understand the meaning of the word, there was a sudden loud noise outside, a huge gap appeared in the solid city wall, and some soldiers with cloth strips on their heads also began to charge.

He hurried out of the tent and happened to see a tall man holding a Bible.

"Dragon, it has already begun."

He doesn't seem to like talking, and after saying this, he stands here like a stake. He is the partner that the dragon found in the South China Sea, the former King of Sobel Kingdom - Bartholomew Bear.

"Watch, join, or stop us, do whatever you want, the world is already windy!"

As the dragon's voice fell, a strong wind suddenly blew on the street, and a drizzle fell in the sky. After turning around, both the dragon and the bear disappeared, leaving only the soldiers who hurried to hear the movement. .

"Sir."

He returned to his tent after hesitating for a moment. When he picked up the phone bug, he happened to see the cloth strip left on the table.

"Yeah. The wind is blowing."

Picked up the cloth and wrapped it around his head, a battle began, and a team called the Revolutionary Army gradually appeared in people's field of vision.

is also in Beihai, and there are also many people who are following this news.

"咈咈咈咈咈, you are so bold, do you dare to break out this kind of news? A hundred beasts, a hundred beasts, interesting, they are different from those guys who can only fight and kill."

Don Quixote family, Doflamingo reading the newspaper is laughing.

"Dover, do you want to try to get in touch with them?"

"They don't look down on us. In their eyes, we are nothing more than small shrimps. We continue to act according to the original plan. What about the platinum and lead we acquired?"

"The plan is very smooth, but there is an unknown force that is also buying a lot of platinum and lead. Do you want to do it? Dover?"

"No, you must have prepared for such sufficient funds. Now is not the time to offend these people who know the inside story. The world is becoming more and more interesting."

Many people's assets are very rich, but the cash flow is not necessarily. Now that the news has just fermented, these people have begun to acquire a large number of platinum and lead, or when the price of platinum and lead plummeted.

If there is no inside information, Doflamingo will not believe it, but if he can know the inside story, it is either the World Government or the initiator of this incident. If there is a conflict now, it is not in line with the development policy of his family.

In addition to Doflamingo Ming, many people in the Don Quixote family are reading newspapers, and baby-5 also found Luo with a newspaper.

"Nai, Nai, Luo, look, the country above is yours, why are you crying?"

As soon as she finished speaking, she was frightened away by Luo Yong's vicious eyes. After he escaped from Freyvans, he chose to join the Don Quixote family for revenge. At this time, he saw the truth about Freyvans being stabbed. Broken, inevitably a little excited.

This matter is fermenting all over the world, and preparations for the launch of Hundred Animal Fruits are almost ready.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 428

In order to achieve the highest benefit, you need to let the news gradually ferment, and come up with follow-up things when it intensifies.

Tezzolo had already left Onishima with Sister Misu, and he was communicating with the other party at this time.

"This is a live broadcast. It's a little different from what I said before. In order to carry out the plan smoothly, this time I can't mention the issue of the world government too much, do you understand?"

Originally, Tezzolo had already made up his mind to convince the other party. In his opinion, Misu, who had gone through all that, might not be able to figure it out.

But it turns out that he was overthinking it.

"I understand that the moment of judgment will come sooner or later, this is just a foreshadowing, the judgment of the Lord will come eventually"

"That. You're a nun, aren't you?"

"Yes, Mr. Tezzolo, what's the problem?"

"Why do I think you're more of a lunatic like the Inquisition?"

Tezzolo doesn't believe in religion, but he has seen other missionaries, and he has also seen the battle between the so-called heresy trials. Those people are all mad believers, and they are not afraid of anything when they talk about their own beliefs. go hard.

If it wasn't for the island world of the pirates, the religious forces had not been able to improve, and only religions that depended on the world government could develop a certain scale, then the religious problem would become a scourge.

But the world government has no interest in this either, it just treats them as a special group.

"I talked to Miss Shaina, and I think her concept is right. What the world needs is a purification."

"."

Now Tezzolo knows why. A nun whose faith had collapsed met another mad believer when she rebuilt her faith. This mad believer is still a martial artist who advocates revenge.

And then a kind nun changed like this, but the good news is that she hasn't turned into a lunatic like the Inquisition.

"By the way, Mr. Tezzolo, I have been discussing the doctrine with Miss Shaina recently, are you interested in listening to it?"

"This next time, let's take a look at the lines first. This is also the order of Lord Arceus."

"Well, it's a pity."

The advantage of ? this kind of fanatical believers is here, as long as they have something to do with their beliefs, they will cooperate very well, and the troubles are also here.

For example, if someone said something wrong in front of Shaina, unless Arceus stopped her, Shaina would definitely flip the table on the spot. Ulti was taught a good lesson before she learned to behave.

can beat an arrogant mouth, which shows how powerful this is.

He also heard that Misu is practicing boxing with Shaina recently. Although he is old, he is estimated to be a violent person in the future.

He has already imagined some slightly terrifying ways of preaching.

According to the eternal pointer given by Morgans, Tezzolo brought Misu to an unknown island. This kind of island is not uncommon in the sea. In the long history, the positions of many islands have changed. And the world government has erased a lot of history.

This is especially true for the blank 100 years, coupled with the unique geographical environment of the Great Route, through special ocean currents, some islands have become isolated islands, and ordinary recording pointers cannot detect their magnetic fields.

To find this place, you need a special pointer. This is one of Morgans' many strongholds. Although he can't find these islands, the newsbird can detect the existence of these islands with its unique magnetic field perception ability.

These hidden strongholds are also an important factor in his rise.

"Wow hahaha, welcome, welcome, the live broadcast is ready."

Before the press conference of Beasts and Fruits, Morgans also had a live broadcast, which was similar to the live broadcast of the war on the top, but it was not that large.

Although Tezzolo unclogged the joints, it was only limited to the product launch conference, and those officials would not dare to take the matter of poking the backbone of the world government face to face.

It is impossible for the world government to use official power to help this kind of thing. It is the best attitude to keep silent and make a statement after the incident.

In addition, Morgans has the greatest energy in this area.

"Lights! Make-up! Hurry up to work! Sister Missu, come here, you have to put on a little make-up."

The phone bugs are awakened, and the pens in the World Economic News Agency are also ready to write their own manuscripts. Although they have written some articles according to the information, the live broadcast may change, and they will follow the feedback from various places. Rewrite.

The makeup of the characters was different from usual due to the need to be on the mirror and the lighting. The two girls quickly prepared the base makeup, and then made a gesture with Morgans.

As the president of the World Economic News Agency, Morgans is also the number one reporter and part-time host here.

"Cough, dear viewers, welcome to this rare live broadcast, you must have seen our newspaper, but we found a more exciting news today, we accidentally found the survivor of the Fravans incident, Mi Sister Su!

Even though she looks healthy now, in fact, she was a patient of platinum-lead disease a few months ago. Let this nun describe the specific situation to us. "

said that, Morgans gave the camera to Missu.

"I left Fravans earlier because of church matters, but I didn't expect to hear the news of the blockade from Fravans outside.

Afterwards, I fell ill when I was staying at a friend's house. My friend mistook me for an infectious disease because of the fake news. ."

This is a slightly modified experience. The nun's long narrative did not attract much attention, but Morgans has been making some hot topics to maintain the heat.

As time is almost up, the key topic this time came out.

"Their doctor cured the platinum-lead disease"

As soon as this statement came out, some doctors and scholars who were concerned about this matter showed an impossible expression. After all, they had already established the fact that platinum-lead disease had no solution.

But as the camera turned, Tezzolo had already appeared here, and he also put some papers in front of the phone bug's eyes.

"I know you may not believe this, but here is a detailed treatment report and analysis paper, which will be released as a news attachment to the newspaper tomorrow.

Although platinum lead is toxic, our expert team has successfully found a way to treat this disease after a long period of cracking.

Whether it is onset or incubation period, our medicine can have a good effect. We will hold a product launch conference in half a month, and we will announce the specific details of all this. "

Tezzolo gave the final details, the last step before their profit plan.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 429

"It's over! Little ones! Don't be idle, it's time to move!"

The ? live phone bug was closed, but none of the backbones of the World Economic News Agency stopped, but started the hot air balloon at the headquarters to prepare to transfer the island.

Even if Tezzolo cleared up some relations, it still failed to resolve all the relational factions in the world government. If he could really make all officials listen to him, then he would not be in this position.

To be on the safe side, he kept firing a shot and changing places.

"Would you like to transfer with us? Although you can't take you to your destination, it's okay to drop you halfway."

Morgens also has a number of hidden strongholds. The news this time made him willing to give up a stronghold, because it is enough to shake the waves of the world, but the following strongholds cannot be discovered by these outsiders.

"No, we have our own transfer method."

Then Tezzolo took Misu and left here by boat, and on the boat, some people had been waiting for a long time.

"Chabu, Chabu."

An almost doll took its ear from a radar-like instrument. The world of pirates already has radar technology, but it is rarely used in ordinary times, and a large number of wooden sailboats cannot carry this kind of equipment at all.

The crooked technology tree makes pure ironclad ships very rare here. This semi-living radar is also improved according to the characteristics of the doll, and it does not find other ships approaching here.

"Let's go, the flight is tight."

A man dressed like Masked Rider urged Tezzolo to set sail quickly, this was actually Jhin, but he changed his clothes, and staying in Wano country every day was not in line with his character, so when the manpower was sufficient. He still comes out occasionally.

The reason why he came is because in this world with severe face blindness, some people's eyes are almost white, especially the photographers' organization.

Say that they are weak, but they are unscientific. They can get photos of various battlefields, various angles, and various powerful monsters, and they all survived.

Say they are strong, but they are outrageous. They forget to take off the lens cap and can't find the real body. This kind of thing happens from time to time. Jin, Kelijia, and Shaina are all examples.

Their true faces have never been discovered, Shaina and Jhin are masks after all, and the Cracker and the arrest warrant are just cookie shells.

This kind of task Olga is the most suitable, but there is a problem in the first half, her show business career has been advanced, and she is planning an action there at this time.

So Jhin changed into a new set of leather clothes, and Tutu Dog dyed him a color. When the flames on his back were extinguished, almost no one could recognize him as Jhin, and his companions were also the Koga Ninja frogs that had never been exposed. Newcomer to meet.

When the people of the beasts moved towards the scheduled address of the press conference, groups of doctors and some scholars all over the world were excited.

"Platinum lead disease has been conquered? How is it possible? How on earth did they do it?"

"Teacher! Your conjecture is correct. Platinum-lead disease is not an infectious disease, but an ore disease. Someone has confirmed it!"

Shocked or sighed, doctors from all over the world reacted the most to this. A terminal illness recognized by the medical community has been completely overcome. This is undoubtedly a major earthquake in the medical community.

At the same time, there are people who dismiss this as a lie, and want to expose this kind of speech that deceives the world, so as to prove themselves.

Some doctors are there to save people, and some are more concerned about their own reputation. The Beasts and Fruits made such a big move, this is a natural opportunity for them.

According to the address and date announced by Tezzolo, those who can get there have already taken action, and those who can't get there or don't have time have begun to ask others to go there instead of them.

The live broadcast and subsequent newspapers are completely different from what was brought on the scene.

On the day of the launch of Hundred Beast Fruits, many reporters and professionals from all walks of life have come here. As time passed, Tezzolo appeared here on time, and as soon as he came up, he threw a blockbuster.

"Everyone, I know you have a lot of questions. Seeing is believing. Next, we will announce our research content. This is a breakthrough that our professional team has worked hard for for several years!"

Then he used the projection phone bug to put out a large picture, and that was the molecular structure of platinum and lead. Tezzolo himself couldn't understand what happened after that. All in all, the molecular structure was completely destroyed.

"If you have professionals, you should be able to understand what this means. This is our method of treating platinum-lead disease, solving platinum-lead disease from the root cause and allowing it to be smoothly excreted from the body."

But the atmosphere off the court was different from what Tezzolo thought. Many doctors couldn't understand what was going on, while those who studied mineral metals were whispering and seemed to be nervously checking something.

"Is that so? We were thinking wrong before?"

"Yeah, if it does work, but.. how did they do it?"

"I don't know, what the heck is this? Why is this possible?"

The scene gradually became noisy, and Tezzolo showed a satisfied smile. This scene is right.

"Mr. Tezzolo! How did you guys do it!"

"Mr. Tezzolo! How did you discover this substance!"

One question after another came up, and Tezzolo also came up with the paper.

"Everyone, don't worry, the detailed process is recorded in the paper, and we will publish it next. Except for a little bit of confidentiality, the methods and principles are all shared!"

then signaled the assistant to distribute the prepared things to everyone, and the people below were also passing it on in various ways, and even Bergapunk's laboratory got a piece of information.

But Vegapunk is not interested in this, so it is still Caesar Courant who is browsing this thing. Although he has no morals, he is very talented in chemical materials.

Soon he automatically filtered the nonsense parts and found the key parts.

"There is no problem with the principle, and it does destroy the mechanism of platinum and lead, but what is this thing?"

What they announced is not important at all, because many things are based on this principle, the key is the substance that destroys the platinum-lead structure, and Caesar can't understand what it is.

It's not just him, everyone who sees the material can't understand.

In fact, even Quinn, the author of the paper, didn't know what substance it was, because he wrote it upside down according to the process of Tianse condensing platinum and lead.

That power belongs to Pokémon, something that has never been seen in this world.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 430

This mysterious power has also become a key factor for them to crack the platinum-lead disease, but Caesar has seen other things in it. Being able to destroy platinum and lead in this way means that they can use platinum and lead.

If he incorporates platinum and lead into his weapon, his weapon power will definitely be further enhanced.

"Hey la la la la, it's really a big discovery. But why do I feel so familiar with the way this paper is written?"

Caesar, who was going to study this kind of thing, felt a little wrong. This way of writing made him feel familiar, but it was a little different, and soon he completely forgot about it.

On the site of the press conference, the original treatment diary also began to be played at 3x speed. Since no one developed the p-picture technology here, the image data was defaulted to be real.

In the beginning, the symptoms of the platinum-lead disease in Misu were too obvious, even if it was just the data, people could see it at a glance.

"Miss Misu is also here today. You are all leaders in the medical field. You can give her a physical examination. You are all aware of the effects of platinum-lead disease.

But now she is a very healthy person. There are some medical equipment on site, so you can do a medical examination in person. "

He has already announced the treatment report before, and the cases sorted out by the doctors of the entire Beast Pokémon Center have no loopholes, but these people may not believe this.

After waiting for the results of the medical examination, various factors have proved this, and now there is only one question left, that is, what is the mysterious element that they use to treat platinum-lead disease.

"Mr. Tezzolo, what is that purple liquid on Miss Misu's face during treatment? Is it the reason you treat platinum-lead disease?"

"Cough, that's just an experimental drug. We have already made a more complete breakthrough. Next is the main topic of this time, the drug for the treatment of platinum-lead disease."

Then a pile of plain white pills was taken out.

"After the analysis of our experts, although handling platinum-lead and the like is harmless, long-term use of platinum-lead products and platinum-lead condiments may be affected. This drug is specially used to treat platinum-lead disease, and the earlier the treatment, the better the effect.

Each course of treatment only sells 5 million Baileys, and 12 courses of treatment can cure the disease! "

Twelve courses of treatment are not in line with profitability. Of course, the best medicine is the special medicine that cures the disease. There are such medicines, and they are the same in any world, but such medicines are not welcomed by pharmaceutical companies.

They will deliberately adjust the efficacy of the drug, because for them, inhibition is more important than treatment. It is good to take the medicine, and the disease will occur when the drug is stopped. This kind of medicine is the most profitable.

But that's not Tezzolo's profit policy. If Stella is dead, he will never care about this method, as long as he can make money, but now it's different, he still has a little conscience in his heart.

There are many ways to make money. His purpose is to use special drugs to make a name, and then use long-term health care drugs to make money, such as special ingredients extracted from tree fruits.

Tree fruit has many functions. The special tree fruit that improves physical fitness is naturally an internal product. Even the medicines for export are inferior versions mixed with water, but there are many other effects.

For example, beauty and hair care, smoothing the skin, etc. These are the money-making ideas of their medical department.

Of course, five million Baileys, twelve courses of treatment, are already too expensive for many people, and some people have put forward their opinions below.

"Mr. Tezzolo, don't you think the price is too high?"

"Is it high? Everyone, you all know one thing, this is the difficulty that our people have paid a lot of hard work to overcome."

mainly refers to the fact that Quinn accidentally soiled the paper while eating rice cake azuki bean soup, then burned it when drying it, and had to boil it for two days to rewrite it.

"We paid a lot of costs here."

mainly refers to Dianxi eating two Pokemon Baofen when he fused platinum and lead.

"We need more funding to research more effective drugs."

refers to paying Naiqin some salary, and then she combines some new herbs according to the properties of the tree fruit.

But Tezzolo's words were indeed believed by the people present, but his last sentence was a little bit heart-wrenching.

"And you can think about it, poor people, can they afford platinum and lead? Will those who can afford platinum and lead care about this little money? Of course, we are not robbery, so you can choose not to buy it.

Anyway, the probability of platinum-lead disease is not 100%, but the fatality rate is as high as 100%. "

Although there is a case of Misu, the mortality rate of platinum-lead disease is indeed very high. Without this special medicine, there is no solution at all.

"Okay everyone, this is the end of today's press conference. This drug has been approved by the world government and will be sold tomorrow. It's up to you to buy it or not."

I have said all that has to be said, naturally there is no intention to continue to prescribe it, and this medicine is also mixed with some tree fruit ingredients, which can make people's complexion better. It can be said to be a powerful health care product.

With the daily living habits of those nobles, they will definitely get better after eating it, and it is what Tezzolo wants to see when they use this medicine as a health care product.

It's better then to further promote things like beauty masks. Women in the Beast Pirates have already recognized the usefulness of such items.

The ? press conference was over, the paper had already started to go viral in the medical community, and materials science had also launched a new study on platinum and lead, but a large amount of order information had already been sent to the headquarters of Hundred Animal Fruits.

Those aristocratic royal families who have used platinum and lead for a long time are afraid, and this time the news is very true, that is, those experts and scholars have not found any problems, these laymen will naturally believe it, and in this case, they have chosen to spend money to ensure safety.

The huge capital flow began to flow into the beasts and fruits.

Because they had already fed the people above, the actions of Hundred Beasts and Fruits were not disturbed at this time, but an announcement from the public relations department of the world government turned some people into mice that everyone shouted and beat.

?

This matter always has someone to bear the blame, and the Fravans royal family who escaped early naturally became the one to bear the blame.

As for why they took the blame, they honestly took the blame, and they were just yelling at everyone. With the huge assets they brought out, they would have nothing to do, but if they dared to pierce the window paper, CP0 would be smashed tonight. Greeted him at the bedside.

But they are sneaking to buy medicine, they are still a little bit afraid of this thing living in Fravens

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 431

"咈咈咈咈, these people really dare to say, Torrepol, how is the situation outside?"

"It seems that someone is asking pharmacies for similar drugs, and the price of platinum and lead has also begun to recover, but the recovery is limited."

"The action is really fast. The price should increase a little bit, but it will definitely not return to the previous state. Get ready to contact the buyer."

Even if all kinds of animals and fruits have overcome the platinum-lead disease, the fact that platinum and lead are poisonous cannot be changed. It can be seen that the frequency of platinum-lead use will inevitably decrease in the future, and only the military industry is still inseparable from him.

However, they can still make a lot of money by almost buying the bottom.

"By the way, what about that kid?"

"Did you mean Luo? It seemed like I was watching the live broadcast just now."

"Call him over."

Brother Doflaming still had some interest in this new kid who joined his pirate group, because at that time he saw a very interesting look from Luo's body, looking to destroy the world.

At this time, Luo has joined the Don Quixote Pirates, but Ronandi has not communicated with him yet. At this time, Luo Nandiyi is still a mute in the eyes of everyone.

And Luo was also cultivated by Doflamingo as a new generation. Although he only had three years left in his life, if he was lucky, he might not be able to survive. This is what Doflamingo said when he joined.

There are not many people who know the inside story of platinum and lead, but Doflamingo happens to be one of them. The main business of the Don Quixote Pirates is black market trading, and the reselling of devil fruits is one of the main transactions.

Although the current trading scope is only in the North Sea, they have already begun to expand to the great route.

The pie that Doflamingo painted for Luo was that it was possible to find the devil fruit that could cure him.

As the most experienced devil fruit deliveryman in the sea, he knows very well which fruit can cure Luo, and that fruit is his goal - the fruit of surgery, a magical fruit that can perform immortal surgery on others in records.

"Dover, Luo brought it."

Luo, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, was brought here. In this respect, the Don Quixote family is a bit similar to the beasts, and they are cultivating new generations inside.

Rao G taught taijutsu, Gradius taught shooting, and Diamanti taught swordsmanship, but the effect was far worse than Kaido's training.

"Luo, you should have seen the news and live broadcasts."

"I see."

"Unfortunately, I'm going to throw a bowl of cold water on you, because that's not your life-saving straw, and it's probably fake."

He thought it was fake because he knew the inside story of platinum-lead disease, and he wasn't sure it was fake because he couldn't talk about medical issues, but the way in which the animals made money made him feel very strange.

If it is really effective, reduce some prices, let those who are engaged in porter work buy medicines together, and change to long-term medication benefits is the highest.

But they obviously wanted to make a fortune and make some kind of name at the same time, which didn't serve as his evidence, but he could trust his intuition.

"How is that possible? Sister Misu clearly survived.."

"Oh? Is that nun really a Fravans?"

"Yes, she has been living in Fravans, and I saw her in a pool of blood when she ran away"

Speaking of this, Luo suddenly stopped, he briefly ignored this because of excitement, the nun in the newspaper said that he was not in Freivans, but he saw the nun who was shot with his own eyes.

"咈咈咈咈, Luo, someone is lying, your eyes are deceiving you, or, it's a scam in itself, do you know what kind of business Bai Beast Fruit is?"

"do not know."

"The white gloves of the pirates, the gold-absorbing tool of the Beasts Pirates, they are the three big monster pirates of the new world. The pirates call them the emperor of the sea, and the words of the pirates cannot be believed casually.

But I'm not sure if this is true or not, you can try this drug, but I won't pay for you unless you can prove that your value exceeds the 60 million Baileys of the total course of treatment. "

60 million is not a small amount. At this time, Luo could not prove his worth, but Doflamingo regarded this as a test, and he handed Luo an address.

"This family often uses platinum and lead products, and they are likely to buy medicines. It is up to you to persuade others to help you."

But the change is faster than the plan. Just when he wanted to see what Luo would do, a warning suddenly came from outside.

"Not good Dover, those navies are catching up again!"

"How can it be so fast? Don't care, retreat first!"

Because he was always disturbed by the navy, he had sent his undercover agent to the navy some time ago, but recently the navy has always been able to track him down, which made him a little tiresome.

At this time, he had not thought that his younger brother had become an undercover agent of the Navy, sending information to the Navy from time to time.

Also in the North Sea, the dragon's cause achieved great success. Under the impetus of the Fravans incident, the kings of the two nearby kingdoms lost a lot of popular support.

Coupled with the leadership of two powerful people, Xiong and Long, the palace was quickly captured. This revolution was a success, and Long also absorbed many key members in this operation.

The special medicines of all kinds of animal fruits are selling well, and the new department has also improved, and many people are trying to crack the medicine.

There is no patent protection law here, and there is a black market everywhere. The underground world doesn't care about that kind of thing at all, and they do what they do to make money.

It's just that the key ingredient in it has never been cracked, and this ingredient is also regarded by them as the key to cracking the drug.

Not everyone can't crack it. In order to research new weapons, Caesar has been cracking that thing all these days. If he can work in the scientific force of the World Government, he naturally has his own abilities.

also analyzed what it was, but that was where he was puzzled.

"Why are the carbon elements arranged in this way? The carbon elements arranged in this way have this effect? This is **** unscientific!"

The world view he established in the past has almost collapsed. Although the composition there is very complicated, similar plants or Chinese herbal medicines can still be found in those components.

Only this crystal, he couldn't understand it at all.

It's not just him, many people who have studied to this point have some weird ideas.

And this is what Quinn guided Dianxi to come up with according to Arceus's request. Carbon is not only compressed into diamonds. Dianxi's ability plus the unscientific power of Pokémon, this mysterious That's how crystals were born.

Quinn swore that if someone could crack this thing, he would never eat rice cake adzuki bean soup in his life.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 432

The influence of the beasts and fruits is still going on, and the scientific and medical circles have had a big earthquake because of this, especially those who study carbon elements even think that they have discovered a unique big secret treasure.

Everyone wants to study that crystal, but that crystal is very unstable, so their research progress is very slow.

But this matter is nothing to the world government, because this year's world conference has begun.

On the red earth continent, the huge cross of the world government is very dazzling. This is the red port, the place where you can legally cross the red earth continent. Most of the kings of the countries that are eligible to participate in the world conference have arrived here at this time.

This is the most heavily guarded place of the navy. The top is Mary Joey, and the two sides of the red earth continent are Marin Vando and the G1 branch of the Navy. The generals who stay at the headquarters can support Mary Joe in a very short period of time in the event of an accident. Asia.

Coupled with the strong garrison force there, Mary Joa has never had a problem for hundreds of years.

The ship flying the flag of Alabasta quickly approached the port under the **** of the navy, and the reporters below quickly made way.

"King Cobra, please this way."

Neferutali Kobra, the king of the desert kingdom of Alabasta, is the most special of the many kings who participated in the World Conference.

Because his ancestors were one of the original twenty kings, but they refused to move into Mary Joa, but stayed in Alabasta.

He could have become a dragon man, but his ancestors gave up the opportunity.

This is also within the influence of the Chambord Islands, so the coating technology can still be used. With the coating and ropes, a special elevator called the Bubble Cable Car was built here, which is also a common method for people to cross the red soil continent.

It was not the first time for Cobra to come here. Standing on the rising cable car, he had no fear at all, but when he turned his head to look at the red soil continent, he found that he seemed to be blind.

"Guard, do you see something there?"

"Nothing, King Cobra, what's the matter?"

"Maybe it's dazzling, I seem to see a snake made of stones."

"It's windy outside, you may have lost your eyes, come here and rest for a while."

When the bubble cable car disappeared, the stones on the rock wall fell, and a big blue and black rock snake stuck out its head, looked around, then drilled back and blocked the original gap .

Kobra didn't have dazzling eyes. What he saw was the big rock snake that had dug here. They had already found the location of a lot of mines, but this time they dug too much.

After a long staircase, they came to the Holy Land Mary Joa, where there is a "automatic" self-propelled road, but in fact that kind of thing does not exist at all, and under those automatic elevators are ragged slaves.

The brilliance of Mary Joa is built on their flesh and blood, but all this is unknown, and people can only see the bright and beautiful appearance here.

"The Kingdom of Ballywood - John Burger is here!"

"Taji Kingdom - Queen Monrolon is here!"

"The Kingdom of Passing Leisure-King Yumibing arrives!"

In Maryjoa's Council of Kings, fifty kings took their seats one after another. This is the place where the kings of the Vorka Kingdom wanted to enter.

Around the huge round table, they began to discuss one thing after another.

"You people in the land of flowers are very welcome, that green pepper seems to be looking for something everywhere."

"That's not my order, it's entirely his own decision."

The king of the land of flowers is communicating with another king. This is the world conference. The conflicts that occur here may even lead to war after returning to the country, so even if you have an opinion on the behavior of the other party, it is just a discussion.

"Stop talking about those irrelevant things. I heard that there was a rebellion around Frevans. Those people called themselves the Revolutionary Army?"

"It's just a rebellion, it's nothing, it's just a few small countries. Is it necessary to say it at this time?"

"That's right, let's move on to the next topic."

The leader of the ? meeting skipped this topic, fifty kings would take turns to be the leader, and the topic of discussion was also the motion submitted by each king in advance.

Today's revolutionary army is an ordinary rebellion in their eyes. At this time, they do not understand the word revolution, nor do they realize how much influence the revolutionary army will have.

"There have been more and more pirates over the years. How are you doing?"

"Fortunately, it wasn't affected."

"We are not very good, the location is too bad, and the protection of the navy is not enough. I heard that Alabasta is very good because of the Qiwuhai environment?"

At this time, Crocodile has come to Alabasta according to various information. As one of the current kings of the seven seas, he has the right to stay in the territory of the alliance, as long as he does not attack the alliance.

And for his future goals, Crocodile is building his reputation, and he is now fighting pirates every day.

The desert environment is his natural home ground. Even if he has fought in the new world, even if he loses the strength of his heart, he is not something that those rookies who have just entered the great route can deal with.

Alabasta was surprisingly calm for a time, and Crocodile almost became a hero in the kingdom.

Some kings even thought it was a good thing.

When they were discussing this topic, inside Mary Joa, the five old stars were also discussing the same topic.

"There are more and more pirates, and there is still only one person in the Qiwuhai under the king. This organization should be filled."

"Beasts, Whitebeard, BIG·MOM, the influence of these guys is getting bigger and bigger, especially if the beasts let them develop, is it really good?"

"It's just a company, and it can't make any waves. Isn't it much better for pirates who are willing to do business than simple chaos? The case of Fravans shows that these people know how to advance and retreat."

"They occupied Wano country, that secret should be kept below. If they are there, other pirates can't get there."

Several of the Five Old Stars talked about this matter one by one, but in their opinion, the so-called emperor of the sea was just playing a small game.

"The strength of the navy also seems to be a bit inflated, and the three nature-based abilities have made some of their actions cross the line."

"That's why I said it, the system of Shichibukai should also be completed. Do you have any ideas?"

"Moonlight Moriah, the person who fought against Kaido and retreated back then, I think he is a good choice, and his ability is reasonable."

"Navy hunter, that guy has lost a lot of face to the navy. I heard that swordsmanship is very powerful."

Sometimes pushing books. It is a kind of interpersonal communication. If you are not satisfied, take it easy.

(Can't reply to comments, the Great Forbidden Word is estimated to be a week away.)

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 433

The ? Seven Wuhai Project had a plan a long time ago, but the situation in the sea at that time was not so complicated, especially after the Lox was just wiped out, the situation on the sea was exactly what they wanted to see.

Chaos can transfer contradictions and achieve the goals of the world government today. What they want is a special order under chaos, so that their so-called classes can be better distinguished.

But with Roger as king and the rise of monsters, the balance has been broken.

The definition of ?Qiwuhai is that it is better to be deficient than excessive. Although the navy has the right to deploy them, the Qiwuhai does not belong to the navy, but is a legal pirate certified by the world government.

They were chosen to interfere with the order and balance of the sea, not to gain reputation. This is also the reason why the world government wanted to eliminate Moria after the defeat of Moria on the original timeline.

Because he is too embarrassed for the world government to live.

"Crocodahl did a good job. If you look at it this way, it is indeed necessary to step up the search for personnel."

After a short discussion, two places were selected.

Moriah and Mihawk.

Moriah is because of his battle with Kaido at the beginning. As Kaido's reputation is getting stronger and stronger, Moriah who fought with him at the beginning also attracted a certain amount of attention.

But Moriah doesn't like this title very much. He once fought with Kaido. This description is a permanent scar in his heart.

As for Mihawk, his most famous name now is not Hawkeye or the world's largest swordsman, but a naval hunter.

As a lone ranger, he does everything according to his preferences, and a bad mood can be the reason for him to hunt down others, but there has always been a rumor that anyone who sees him rowing will arouse his pursuit.

Although he has a lot of navy blood in his hands, the world government doesn't care about this, because he has enough fame to deter some pirates, and can also give the navy a wake-up call to let them understand their status.

Under the discussions of these five people, the two bats left Mary Joa with a special letter. Just like Morgens trained a large number of news birds, the world government also has its own exclusive communication tool - the book bat.

This kind of bat will send the message according to the address and search for its own target. It has always been a good helper for them to transmit messages internally.

Shibukai, which has a great influence on the outside world, is just a matter of a few words for these people, and they also don't care about the future development of the world that the kings talk about.

"The lord didn't wake up."

"This is the best, the current appearance is not what the person wants to see, but it is not up to us to decide whether to liquidate, let's go, it's time to swear allegiance."

The five people walked towards the most mysterious flower of Mary Joa, which they do every time the world meets.

Even other kings have to do the same, because there is an empty throne in Mary Joa that no one has ever sat on, and the world government insists that no one can sit on it.

Because this throne represents the oath of equality among the kingdoms and never gives birth to a dictatorial heart, and there are twenty weapons scattered around the throne, which are the weapons left by the original 20 kings.

This throne is called a symbol of peace, and it also indicates a concept of world government, there is no unique king in this world.

But only the real ruler of the Five Old Stars knows that it is not that no one has ever sat on it, but that the owner of the throne is not here at this time.

The ? World Conference will continue for some time, and they will discuss a lot of things every four years. Some countries will even start marriages on this. Princesses and princes of many countries will come here with the king.

The transportation and communication on the sea is not convenient. If you don't take advantage of this world conference, you may not have the opportunity to communicate in the future. If you can become one of the participants of the world conference, the national strength of their country is relatively strong among the participating countries. Naturally, some agreements have to be reached through this.

And these agreements are likely to hurt the interests of some countries that did not participate in the conference, but no one cares about that, let alone those countries, even the 50 countries participating in the world conference are not static.

50 countries participating in the World Conference, with a total of more than 170 member states, plus some countries to be visited that want to join, these countries together form the world government.

The competition here is similar to the competition within the pirate group. If you want to get more benefits, you have to climb up. The king of the Vorka Kingdom squeezed his head and wanted to participate in this meeting because of this.

"The revolutionary army is very dangerous. I think they should be wanted worldwide. This force is a contempt for the royal power!"

"King Lucas, you are too cautious. It's just a rebellion. It's just that the outbreak of platinum lead makes it difficult for them to deal with it. There is no possibility that the Fravans incident will happen a second time, so there is no need to worry."

"Yeah, even the special medicine has come out, what's there to be afraid of?"

Most of the kings believed that the revolutionary army had nothing to fear, and missed the best opportunity to nip them in the bud.

As for the specific drug, from the time of the release of the animal fruit product to the world conference, this drug has been widely circulated. After layers of testing, this drug has been determined to be harmless, and in vitro experiments are also effective.

This drug can indeed change platinum and lead in a specific environment, but this is not important, because the external platinum and lead are not complicated to smelt or remove, but the principle of this drug to remove platinum and lead from the body has not yet been studied. .

and the strange arrangement of carbon elements have also become new topics for many people. For example, Caesar, as a gas fruit power user, is very interested in this structure, but the known scientific methods cannot explain this unscientific existence.

In the end, it even gave Vega Punk some time to study for a while by the third body.

"Interesting, interesting ideas"

But he did not give a conclusion, just left such an evaluation.

The progress of the World Conference also has a certain relationship with the pirates. Many pirates are taking the opportunity to plan looting plans, and the navy has also expanded the scale of its cruising. If something happens to the king on the way to the World Conference, their faces will not hang. .

On the island of Oni, Yamato found a helmet from somewhere and put it on his head, with holes for the horns, because a very unreasonable thing happened today.

This morning her morning workout was canceled and everyone else was training normally, this kind of thing was too abnormal for her, she even saw Kaido, but Kaido just showed a meaningful smile, but nothing did not do.

Just such a move has been making her nerves tense for hours

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 434

According to common sense, it is normal for a stick to smash, or a burst of heat to spray. If you are in a good mood, it may be a baptism of overlord color, and an airborne attack of armed color. Yamato will not find it strange.

Only Kaido did nothing, which made her unacceptable.

Because of her cognitive concept, Kaido would never do such a thing. Everyone is on vacation. She is almost alone in class, so how can she take a vacation by herself.

"Today is not a birthday. No one sailed the instructor and did not say there is a new course."

Yamato-exclusive feature: When facing Kaido, the intelligence will be temporarily full, and all the details will not be missed.

At this time, she was recalling the details, but she didn't find anything, which made her panic even more. This tension continued until noon. When Maria and the others started their lunch break, she still looked around vigilantly.

"Hey, do you take your No. 5 for dinner?"

"It's not a number five, it's a number six."

Facing Ulti's doubts, she first corrected the problem with the number of the mace. Ah Jian 5.0 did not die suddenly, it just became unsuitable for her with the growth of Yamato, and it was the second one after No. 1 A mace for a smooth retirement.

As for the sixth, which inherited the will of the fifth, it has been enhanced in size and weight.

"I have a very bad feeling right now that there's no way my father's guy will do nothing."

"Well, that pervert is indeed not a normal person."

Ulti rarely refuted her, and reached a consensus that Kaido is a pervert.

Under the high pressure, even her appetite was affected, and she only ate food for five adults.

"Yamato? Why are you so nervous?"

"Foster father, you don't know, my father actually let me take a holiday alone today. This is too abnormal. There must be a conspiracy in it."

Until Arceus appeared, her nervous state was relieved, but she was still vigilant about her surroundings, and her own knowledge was also fully released, trying to capture the breath of Kaido that could appear at any time.

But this is of no use, her domineering is far worse than Kaido's domineering, Kaido can use stronger domineering every time to avoid Yamato's perception, and then give her a surprise attack.

"I know, I asked him to tell you that you are on holiday today. I went to prepare something and didn't take time. Didn't he tell you?"

He went to prepare a special trial for Yamato, and because it was time-consuming, he had no time to do it for the time being, so he asked Kaido to tell Yamato.

Kaido did tell Arceus what he said, but he only told half of it, which eventually caused Yamato to be nervous all morning.

Needless to say, Kaido did it on purpose, he knew that Yamato was very wary of him, so he took advantage of this directly, and gave no hints after giving an abnormal answer, which eventually led to this result.

"Why so I wasted my vacation?"

The time of vacation is always short, especially after I wasted my vacation, the feeling of heartache is indescribable.

She probably won't be as good as Kai in her life, but Arceus didn't give her time to think about it.

"Don't think about it, come with me, this is a course specially prepared for you."

This sentence is not wonderful for Yamato, courses and training have completely different concepts, and she has no interest in the so-called courses.

"Foster father, I think it would be better for my father to give me some extra training. Forget about the class.."

"Don't worry, this time will definitely be more fun for you than the class, but you'd better be mentally prepared, after all, I made a promise with your father."

"what?"

"If you succeed this time, the rest of the year will be holidays, but if you fail, prepare for his special training in hell."

The rest of the year is running out, but this agreement successfully aroused her interest. Before the holiday, she selectively ignored Kaido's **** training and left with Arceus excitedly.

As for Arceus and Kaido making an agreement with her future, she did not refute it, she was already used to this state of dictatorship.

Under the leadership of Arceus, she came to the top of Fujiyama, which is the highest point in Wano. On weekdays, the top of Fujiyama was hidden in clouds and mist, and the outside world could not see the situation above. Even Yamato was the first time to climb the mountain. Top Vine Mountain.

"Father, why are you here?"

She is not afraid of cold in the state of Dakou True God, and the severe cold here is no different from normal temperature to her.

"Because this is your brand new trial site."

Following the direction of Arceus' gaze, she saw several slates. In the past, those slates were collected by Arceus. Unless they were creating new Pokémon, they would not appear in the outside world.

But at this time, several slates were stuck in the snow, three in the middle, five around, and eight slates were outside at this time.

"Your big mouth God is only part of the power, I told you before, it's a carrier.

And it is up to you whether you can bear the full strength. You should have some feelings after going out for such a trip. Now it is time for you to try it and stand in the middle. "

Yamato came to the middle of the slate array according to Arceus's instructions, and poked the slate curiously.

"Don't move around, relax, what you see next is your trial."

"Wait, foster father, tell me what the trial is first!"

She didn't get a response this time, because the slate around her had already flashed light, thunder, lightning, flame, dragon power, three forces that directly brought her consciousness to a special space.

At the same time, the surrounding slates were also moved, and the force that fused the slates together stabilized.

This is the unknown trial that Yamato could not get an answer to, the test of ideals and reality for her.

At this point her consciousness has come to a unique space, and in short, her game has changed from dodgeball and battle royale to virtual reality.

It is a big project to nurture a divine beast of complete power, but it is much simpler to nurture the power of consciousness first.

Since he transformed the true God of Oguchi, he has nurtured the consciousness bodies of Zekrom and Lysiram on the Dragon Stone Tablet, and their consciousness bodies are almost the same at this time.

Because it is the power of divine beasts, their power is not simply given, but a fusion like a tailed beast. Even if they are given energy, they must come to the world completely. At this time, it is a test for Yamato.

If the state is suitable, then he will split a part of the consciousness and let them establish a connection with Yamato first. If not, then continue to wait. When Yamato's consciousness opens its eyes, the surrounding environment has undergone tremendous changes.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 435

The snow around ? disappeared completely, and Arceus disappeared, and she found that she had left Fujiyama.

There were ice crystals all around, she seemed to appear in an ice cave, and following the flow of air, she came out of the ice cave, and at this time she found herself in a whole new world.

If she knows enough, she will understand that the name here should be called Hezhong.

"Ulti? Why are you here?"

She seemed to see a familiar figure, but the only answer to her was a roar, it was not Ulti, but a real two-axe dragon.

"Roar!"

"Huh? I'm not an intruder, don't get me wrong, I'll leave now."

Vivian's power made her understand the meaning of the two-axes and dragons. She seemed to have invaded the other party's territory, and the two-axes and dragons didn't do anything, just watched her leave here.

This is a special consciousness space constructed by the power of the slate, and everything in it is controlled by Arceus, which is why he didn't have time to inform Yamato before. This is a simulated virtual world.

is not only a test of strength, but also a test of the heart. Domineering is the power of the heart. It can be said that this test also increases her domineering to a certain extent.

Although she came to a completely unfamiliar environment, she was not afraid. After all, Arceus had already told her that this was a trial, and the only thing that was not mentioned was the type of trial.

"What kind of trial is it, the righteous father, he didn't even tell me."

Walking aimlessly in the forest, except for some Pokémon, she didn't see anything, but inquired some information from the Pokémon mouth, such as there are human countries outside, and they are fighting and so on .

And at this time, a vision in the sky caught her attention, flames and lightning appeared alternately, and there seemed to be someone fighting there.

Intuition told her that it was related to her trial, so she ran over there. When she climbed over a mountain, she found that this was the city that the Pokémon talked about, and both sides of the battle also revealed their own Really.

The height is about ten meters, and two giant beasts, one black and one white, are violently colliding.

"Roar!"

"Roar!"

The white dragon spit out a cross fireball, while the black dragon's body was wrapped in lightning and rushed towards the white dragon.

The ? fireball was smashed into pieces, and the bodies of the two dragons each wrapped their own energy and slammed into each other.

Boom!

The two were tied, but the aftermath destroyed most of the city below.

Yamato's appearance is more like triggering some scene cg, she seems to hear someone talking to her.

【Reshiram and Zekrom used to be one body, it assisted the brother heroes to establish the United Region, but because the beliefs of the two heroes diverged, the dragons were also divided into double dragons.

Ssangyong, disappointed with the war between the two heroes, wants to destroy Hezhong.

Girl, ideal and reality are opposite and unified, they are two sides of one, choose the concept you approve to stop this tragedy. 】

The same topic as the game's background sound appeared beside Yamato's ear, and a blonde woman appeared out of thin air beside her.

"Big sister, who are you? Do you know where your foster father is?"

"Miss Yamato, you can call me Shirona, I'm your novice guide, please don't ask anything unrelated to what's in front of you."

Virtual reality games must have a novice guide. As for why Hirona appeared in the United States, it was simply because Arceus was more impressed by this face.

But Yamato doesn't know that the game guide can also be deceived. For example, the guidance she got at this time is to choose a faction, but in fact, that is not the best way to clear the level at all.

"Is this what you call a trial?"

At the top of Mt. Fuji, Kaido also appeared here, looking at Yamato standing still on the snow, he didn't quite understand this kind of trial.

"Yeah, but well. It won't be recognized for a while, but it's not without gain."

That is the consciousness space he created. He is the administrator with the highest authority, and he naturally knows what is going on inside. He has thought about many situations, but what is happening now is different from what he expected.

Czekrom believes that Yamato's ideas are naive rather than ideal, and pure innocence cannot build an ideal world.

In Laysram's view, Yamato lives in an inner world and doesn't understand what is true at all, so she is disliked by Ssangyong at the same time.

But while rejecting her, they all produced a special emotion, because Yamato didn't listen to the gm, but directly triggered the hidden option to let Ssangyong coexist.

If you want to restore the existence of Daolong, you must find a balance between ideal and reality. Although she can't do this, she has mistakenly got the result.

That flawless innocence reminded Ssangyong of everything from the beginning. When they first met the two brothers, they also harbored that pure and simple concept.

So she is in a stage where she is rejected by Ssanglong at the same time and inspected by Ssangyong at the same time.

"We've known each other for so many years, so don't go around in circles. Did you win this time or did I win?"

". You won, she didn't achieve what I said."

In the remaining month or so, Yamato's hard days will come, but this year she has more time to relax, and there is no difference in general.

When Yamato was kicked out of that space, he understood something when he saw Kaido's dangerous smile.

"Father, can I apply to start over again?"

"Unfortunately, you can't, then you can only ask for more happiness."

The slate was taken back by him again, and Yamato was directly carried away by Kaido, but she didn't notice that there were black lightning symbols and white flame symbols on the backs of both hands, which were from the investigation of the black and white double dragons. imprint.

But after a while, the two markers disappeared. According to the agreement between Arceus and Kaido, she did fail, but she also succeeded in a special place.

Kaido's figure flew towards a deserted island outside Wano, which was also a testing ground for the beasts. He felt that the venue on the ghost island was a little out of place, and planned to go out and play in a big one.

Many people in Wano have seen the figure of the giant dragon flying away from Wano, but no one is afraid, because they are used to it.

In the past few years, everything in Wano Country has been really smooth, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, but occasionally there will be Kaido's laughter and some familiar screams.

The custom of ? has even been adopted as a new tradition in the native Wano country, leading to some strange variants of native theatre.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 436

"Little Pei, I think someone is going to have bad luck."

Looking at Kaido flying in the sky, Ulti had this intuition, because during the time when Yamato and the others were out, as long as Kaido transformed, she and Pejiwan would be unlucky.

This state was not relieved until Yamato returned home. She successfully attracted Kaido's attention. Since his return, Ulti and Pejiwan have not encountered Kaido's death training.

However, the original training has left enough shadows, and now Kaido stress syndrome has a vague trend of contagion within the beast group.

"Sister, do you think there is a possibility that this unlucky person is me?"

Peggy Wan's name for Ulti has changed a lot in the past year or so. It has changed from elder sister to elder sister, elder sister and the like, which naturally makes Ulti unhappy.

"Xiao Pei, you've changed. You used to be very attached to me, and now you don't want to call me sister."

"But old sister, do you think there will be a sister who steps on your brother every day!"

Ever since he came to the environment of Hundred Beasts, he felt that Ulti had changed. Although the competition within Hundred Beasts was fierce, in today's environment, while the competition was fierce, life safety was guaranteed.

Their training is often on the verge of death, but not really life-threatening, and in this case, the essence of Ulti's control is exposed for the first time.

Because I wanted to be with Peggy Wan for everything, and it was a bit rough, it led to the current situation.

Double axe fighting dragon is powerful in melee combat, and the pair of sharp axe teeth has surpassed most famous knives, but in many aspects she is not as good as Peggy Wan's fierce bite land shark, for example, she can't fly, and she can't burrow.

But it doesn't affect her that much, because Peggy can fly enough, she can ride Peggy, so that she can fly as well.

This was the purpose of her taking care of Peggy Wan back then, but now she has achieved it ahead of schedule.

With Kaido's death teaching, Peggy Wan has mastered flying.

This is similar to riding a bicycle. Although it is very laborious to ride before learning to walk, as long as you succeed once and remember the feeling, then it will not be a problem after that.

After mastering flying, he started the second process, digging holes.

As the name implies, the shark bite is a shark on land. Compared with the sky, the earth is the home ground of the shark. An adult shark can dig a hole in the ground at a very fast speed. Today's Peggy Wan is training It is this ability.

"Hey, you two don't be lazy! There's a lot of land ahead!"

Quinn's urging sound came from behind. Peggy Wan's training to dig holes must not be on the roof of the ghost island. Letting him dig holes is not to let him demolish the building, so he was borrowed by Quinn.

He just wanted to reclaim a winter plantation, but now the temperature in Wano country has begun to drop, the land has become a little hard, and the manpower reclamation is very slow, so he set his sights on Peggy Wan, who was training to sneak underground.

The crooked traces on the ground are proofs of Pejiwan's training. He still has some loopholes in his physical mastery of the fierce bite land shark, and he has not yet mastered the skills to distinguish the direction underground. At this time, Ulti's role is reflected. .

Weight bearing plus direction guidance, and at the same time carrying a bag of seeds in her hand, it may not help Peggy Wan's training, but she really had a good time.

As the end of the year approaches, the temperature in Wano begins to drop, and even the trees in Kuri are turning yellow, not to mention Rehou, who was already covered with snow, but this year's Wano has changed a lot.

In the past, the way they spent winter heating was to cut down trees, but now Wano country has reclaimed a lot of arable land and orchards, and the remaining trees are green plants left for the environment, and can no longer be mined at will, so the streets of Wano country are One more Pokémon.

Big Charcoal Car, Coal Pokémon, and the evolution of Little Charcoal Boy.

Compared with the small charcoal boy, the big charcoal truck can provide more coal, and the body of the big charcoal truck is more flexible than the more bulky giant charcoal mountain.

The shape of the big charcoal truck looks like a small car that transports coal. A lot of coal is concentrated on its back, and there will be hot air coming out when its mouth is open.

The whole body is made of rocks. As a Pokémon with fire and rock attributes, the charcoal car can make coal in its body. In the Galar region, people there used to live with the coal dropped from the charcoal body.

It's the same in Wano at this time. By this season, large charcoal trucks have appeared on the streets. They will stop in front of the yard where the carbon tax is paid, and then shake their bodies, leaving enough coal for them to use. , then move on.

For the people of Wano, this is the same as paying heating bills in winter. The sufficient jobs allow them to have extra money in their hands, and this money is naturally available.

For example, Kentaro's family in Kuri. At this time, he had established a new family and became the owner of the purchasing station. Looking at the large charcoal truck that started to deliver charcoal everywhere, Kentaro also began to replace the new chimney.

Pay attention to the ventilation of the house when burning charcoal. People in Wano country still know this principle, so they can see the reserved chimney position on their house.

In this season, even the scope of the Galar double-bomb gas has expanded. They are floating in the air, filtering the air of Wano and maintaining the air quality here. In winter, the double-bomb gas floating in the sky has already It has become a unique landscape of Wano Country.

They do not contradict this kind of work, because it is a different restaurant for Galar double-bomb gas, and the exhaust gas released by the burning coal dropped by the big charcoal truck has always been one of their favorite foods.

The carbon delivery work of the charcoal trucks is still going on. Their legs are very special, they can rotate like wheels, and the fastest speed can reach 30 kilometers per hour. The disadvantage is that the legs are relatively short, and the snow behind them is almost blocked. their way forward.

So the big charcoal trucks also started their own road-breaking work. The flames spit out from their mouths, and the snow vaporized under the burning of the flames, and soon exposed the ground below, and then started to send charcoal along the route they cleaned up. work.

The exhaust gas emitted by the large charcoal car and the exhaust gas of coal combustion have become the new food for the double-bomb gas. After eating and drinking, the gas generated by the double-bomb gas is turned into a chemical agent by Quinn, and he extracts special perfume materials from it.

These materials are used to create new perfumes. Perfume is sold through white beasts and fruits in exchange for money, and money is used to purchase the food needed by the charcoal cart. A recycling project appears in Wano.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 437

Double gas and gas bullets are scattered in the air, and their feeding time is very irregular, but this is their unique law, and they have a special place in Wano country.

In summer, people who swim in the wild will always drown, and in winter, people with carbon monoxide poisoning often appear. Even if repeated warning prompts will inevitably cause problems, there will always be people who will give it a try with an indifferent attitude.

For example, to turn off the exhaust vent for warmth, I thought that opening it right away would be fine, but when an accident occurs, it will be too late.

But the Galar double-bomb gas that feeds on harmful gas can find the accident. For them, it is an inexplicable closure of a cooking stove, so their foraging behavior is also indirectly discovered. Some carbon monoxide poisoning behaviors.

And this has led to a completely new situation. Due to the national conditions of Wano, there are a lot of gods here. Not to mention any mountain gods, river gods, even stools can become gods.

The objects of worship are sometimes different for every household. Families who survived because of the double-bombing gas brought the double-bombing gas and the gas bombs to the table, and worshipped them as some local gods.

They appeared in the vision of the residents of Wano country almost at the same time as coal heating, and they achieved a good position on their first appearance, and similar situations occurred from time to time.

There is even a stone statue of the Jenny Turtle outside the fireworks workshop for safety. They seem to think that this will reduce the frequency of fires, but this is just a psychological comfort. If you are not careful, it will still explode.

It can be seen that pragmatism is also very popular in Wano Kingdom, which eventually led to the gradual deification of Pokémon with magical powers, which also facilitated some of Misu's behavior.

After Tezolo's press conference was over, Misu had already returned to Ghost Island by boat and opened an orphanage in Baiwu. Since the entrance to the diving port was in Baiwu, it became the focus of the beasts. In the area, various facilities are rapidly spreading.

In addition to taking care of Rami, the most thing Misu does is preaching. She can't reach far away places, but Wano also has a huge population.

So Misu's short-term goal is to pass on the grace of the gods at the feet of the gods, so that these people become followers of Arceus. As for the pirates in the Beast Pirates, they don't have to work hard to preach.

Although there are very few members like her who have become mad believers in a short time, they have a sense of worship for Arceus.

Misu gives priority to those who have a good impression of Pokémon, because in her cognition, Pokémon is the creation of gods. Since they are willing to worship those creations, they should naturally accept the creators behind them.

This year's Wano country is colder than before. Even the capital of flowers began to snow. The streets were covered with snow overnight, and only the passage opened by the charcoal car can still see the road.

Along these traces, the nearby residents also began to clean up the snow. Now is the slack season, they either go to factories to work, or go to the prosperous place like the Flower City to find something to do.

Hyogoro also took a broom to deal with the snow at the door silently, but there was an extra envelope in the mailbox at the door.

"Who does so much in one fell swoop?"

His identity has become the former underworld boss of the Flower City. It is not that he voluntarily retired, but that the current beasts do not allow such things as gangsters under their own order.

Either they are legalized, do a little business or join the organization of other beasts, or they will not repent and be sent to mine.

In this case, Binggoro will naturally not insist on doing things. Under his leadership, his subordinates have become a civil rescue organization in the capital of flowers. Now there are many people who shovel snow on the streets.

It is a good thing that these people are willing to settle down, so part of the tax revenue in Wano country is distributed to Hyougoro, and the right is to hire a property.

Many people know his home address, so most people looking for him knock on the door directly. He doesn't know any distant relatives, so naturally no one writes to him.

"What's the matter, soldier? What are you looking at?"

"Someone wrote.. is it Kojiro?"

His wife looked at him at the door with a broom and pestle, and asked in confusion, only then did Hyougoro see that the signature on the envelope was actually Kojiro.

"This child hasn't been here for more than half a year, right? I thought you guys were having trouble."

"What are you talking about, didn't he come before he left, but he told you that he was going out to work."

"What's taking so long? Take it apart and see what he wrote."

Her cognition is Wano Kingdom, because since she was born, she has never seen what it looks like outside the walls of Wano Kingdom, Kozuki Oden can use her identity to solve the guard of the diving port and try to go to sea by herself.

But ordinary people don't have this ability. To her, Wano country is everything to her, and more things in Wano country will be finished in a month or two. She doesn't understand how big the world is.

"Don't worry, it seems to be quite thick, don't worry, this kid has a good life."

After opening the envelope, he found that there was something like a postcard inside. The top photo was a photo of him and a group of mermaid shop assistants.

"Eh? There are so many mermen, did he go to the Dragon King's palace? Are those strange people guards?"

Mermaid is the name of Wano country for mermaids. Before that, she always thought that it was just a legendary creature.

"The letter said that it was Fishman Island, and it seemed that it was no problem to say that it was Dragon Palace. After all, the name of that country was Dragon Palace Kingdom. He said that he would be back in a few months, and he would come to see us at that time."

Not only here, but the old servant in Kojiro's house also received a letter from Kojiro. Although he still has work to do, it is no problem to send the letter back on someone else's ship.

That is the photo he took during the framing of Fishman Island during this period, and now it can be regarded as a glimpse for those who have never been out.

Today's Wano country is no longer in a state of total blockade, and members who join Hundred Beasts have the opportunity to go abroad, but hundreds of years of blockade have made many people accustomed to the closed environment and do not want to easily set foot in the open sea.

As the two of them continued to browse the things that Kojiro sent back, a group of samurai-like people suddenly ran across the street outside. They are the current Shinsengumi, the security force within Wano Kingdom.

is headed by a rather old man, he was originally a pirate of beasts, but after his poor health, he turned to the inside, and a black wolf dog in front of him was looking for something.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 438

"Pochi, are you here?"

"woo"

A large dog more than one meter high sniffed the traces below, and then gave a positive answer. It looked no different from an ordinary wolf dog, with gray and black colors, two unusually obvious black hairs on its back, and a pair of red eyes. Slightly vicious.

Biting the Pokémon Great Wolf Dog, now a large number of Pokémon are equipped with the domestic security forces, and they are now catching thieves.

When the weather is cold, not only more people go out to work, but some idle people also start to act.

Human beings are a group. No matter how beautiful a place is, there will be stains in it. There may also be good people in the heap of evil people. It is just a matter of probability. The probability of finding a good person in the heap of evil people is very slim.

Following the steps of the Great Wolf Dog, they continued to chase forward. There was only one Great Wolf Dog in the group of four or five people, not because the number of Great Wolf Dogs was not enough, but because only the leading pirate got a Great Wolf. Canine approval.

The Great Wolf Dog is very wild, and it is not easy to tame them, but after taming, the Great Wolf Dog will strictly follow the orders of his trainer.

At this time, they were following the target along the breath left by each other.

Although the heavy snow covered his footsteps, he still left his own aura.

Starting from the Flower City, the Great Wolf Dog took them to the bridge leading to Linghou, and the footsteps of other Great Wolf Dogs remained on the snow.

"Ow!"

The great wolf dog called Pochi raised his head and howled, and there were echoes from all around. The great wolf dog itself is a pack animal like wolves, and ten is the ideal team size.

This number can maximize the effectiveness of the team, whether it is hunting or anything, and they act as police dogs in the security team, and Pochi is the captain of the police dogs.

According to the feedback from the call, Pochi quickly blocked the thief in a snow cave with the security team.

This is a corner of the current security changes in Wano. These petty thieves will be caught soon. The diving port is heavily guarded, and ordinary people can't get out at all. The giant carp king under the waterfall is not a decoration.

Because the environment in the outer seas of Wano is too comfortable, the evolution rate of these carp kings is much slower than that of the outer seas. Their descendants have evolved a lot of Tyrannosaurus carp dragons, but they are still huge in size.

In the limited area of ?Wano, these people will be caught sooner or later.

In the flower capital, the general of Wano country, Kozuki Rika, also woke up from her sleep, dressed neatly under the service of many people, and started a new day of life. Jhin followed her original words. In the palace, she is the pinnacle of power. , but her order could not be spread out of the Flower Capital at all.

In addition to acting as a mascot in the annual sacrificial activities, the influence of the Kozuki family in Wano has reached the lowest level in history.

"Riwa-sama."

"Go down, I want to be alone."

"Yes."

The two maids withdrew respectfully, leaving her alone in the room. She gained some power, but also lost her freedom. If she wants to leave the palace, she needs to get Jhin's approval. If she is in a bad mood, then the palace's Everyone has to be afraid.

In the palace, Jhin has a proper reputation, and a concept that was established at the beginning is slowly affecting her, why is Momanosuke sent to the future, and she can only stay here.

Although Kozuki was worried about being caught, but at this time she couldn't understand it.

While she was thinking about her life, the maid who left came to Jin and reported the situation of Guangyue Rihe truthfully. Over the years, there were some more people in the palace. But behind the scenes, he only obeyed Jhin's arrangement.

And these people have one thing in common, their surname is Heitan.

Heitan Orochi carried a big pot, all the infamy because he stayed in the blood of the Heitan family, plus the fact that the Heitan family rebelled at the beginning, the old and new accounts were turned over together, and the black carbon was in the country of Wano. People shouting.

Even if some people are just distant side branches, they will still be discriminated against, especially those who are still loyal to Guangyue in their bones.

The surname of Heitan made it a problem for them to survive in Wano. In this case, in order to survive, some people in the Heitan family made a choice, that is, to completely surrender to the beasts.

People like ? entered the palace of the flower capital in large numbers, gradually disappeared from the sight of ordinary people in Wano, and became a trend of confrontation with the old officials who were loyal to the Kozuki family in the palace.

The original Kozuki family retainers also lived nearby. According to the rules, they had to apply if they wanted to meet Hiyori.

Although it is not necessary to submit the application form three days in advance and approve the reply within one week, it must also be verbally agreed.

For example, the one who came here today is Kikunojo, and Kawamatsu and Denjiro are being forced to perform their tasks outside.

Kaido gave them the opportunity to change the status quo as long as they chose to surrender, but they were unwilling.

The same is true for the current Denjiro. Because of many changes, Kuroshio did not appear, and he did not have the opportunity to hide his identity, so he did not want to pretend to surrender.

"Little Ju, are you here today~"

"Please stay away from here."

"Don't be so shy, my sister is not afraid of what you are afraid of. If you don't come here like this, I won't report the news to you."

Dad said that you must use magic to defeat magic. Transgenderists are such a product, and to treat a transgenderist, you must use more powerful magic, such as unreasonable female hooligans.

There are many people like ? in the Pirates, such as the woman in front of Kiku no Cheng, Jin's deputy, Drake.

A girl with pink braids and a scar on her face, but she didn't care about it at all, and she was still playing hooligans to Ju Zhicheng. His little white face was still attractive to women.

For example, Derek fell in love with him, but it was a little difficult for someone who thought he was a woman.

Beast's deputy are mostly of the same gender, because it is more convenient for many things, such as Emmaline who follows Shaina, and Pearlman who follows Mandelfish.

Jin is the only exception so far. The carefree Derek gets along very well with him, and even shared some torture experiences with Jhin.

In a state of semi-coercion, Kiku no Cheng was taken advantage of by Drake before he got the chance to see Hiwa, but for some unknown reason, he felt that as Hiro grew up, the smile on his face became much less.

At the same time, on the small empty island, several O'Hara scholars were excitedly looking at an egg in front of them.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 439

"Hatched, finally hatched! No wonder the basilisk lizards will become extinct outside. The hatching speed requires too much safety."

Looking at the eggs in the incubator that started to shake, the two scholars were extremely excited.

"But don't you think it's a bit strange? Basilisk lizards have evolved the ability to reproduce parthenogenetically in order to reproduce. Why is the incubation cycle so long? This is different from previous records."

"The data may be wrong, but what is happening in front of us is the truth. We believe in the data from more than 200 years ago or our own eyes, so I don't need to teach you."

Several paleontologists are discussing this issue. In fact, paleontology research is a very strange subject in the pirate world, because the extinct creatures on this island are likely to be the same as invasive species on another island.

So there is a professional term in the archaeology community about paleontology - resurrection.

The word ? is not for anything else, but to cover up their mistakes. Otherwise, they will be embarrassed if they publish a paper saying that a certain creature has become extinct and they are found to be wrong the next day.

Therefore, such a word to avoid mistakes was born, but what happened to Elizabeth's egg has greatly exceeded their understanding. The egg has been bred in the body for more than three years, even after it hatched alone. one Year.

It was the first time they saw reptiles reproduce so slowly that even Nezha should have hatched.

A crack soon appeared in the eggshell, and Robin also began to observe the egg. There was Yamato joining in the fun next to her, but now her arm was in a plaster cast, obviously during training. problem.

For ordinary people, it takes 100 days to hurt her muscles and bones, but for her, a week has been a serious injury, and a mere fracture, three or four days is enough to recover, and the cast is just to prevent accidents.

"It's so slow, can't you help it open the eggshell?"

"Don't do that lightly, unless you have to, or you're hurting it."

The first level of oviparous animals is to break their own eggshells, but it is not impossible to help at all. If you really encounter creatures that are unable to open their eggshells, you can still apply external force.

But it is completely unnecessary now, because a small hand has already broken the eggshell, and the eggshell on the top of the head was quickly pushed open, but looking at the hatched creature, the two scholars were stunned.

"Is this a basilisk lizard?"

"It's not like, and it's not the same as Elizabeth. What the **** is this hatched?"

Looking at the hatched round-headed creature, the two scholars showed puzzled expressions. The yellow fins on the head made them even more unable to understand what it was.

And that's why it hatches slowly, because it hatches not a purebred basilisk lizard at all, but a tear-eyed lizard born under the influence of the force of the Thousand Faces.

As the original form of the Thousand-faced Servant, the tear-eyed lizard can be said to have nothing to do with the Thousand-faced Servant. If it is exaggerated, it can even be said to be irrelevant. It is definitely incomprehensible according to the research methods of normal creatures.

On the contrary, Robin, who was holding a small book, understood something. Her exploration of Pokémon did not stop. Coupled with the source of Elizabeth's own power, she quickly figured out this matter.

The newborn tear-eyed lizard quickly stood up and looked outside with big eyes and teary eyes.

If it was an ordinary creature, they wouldn't take it out of the incubator right away, but Robin has seen the birth of other Pokémon, and as long as they don't have congenital diseases, most of these Pokémon can quickly adapt to the status quo, so she put it hugged out.

"Robin, it seems to have taken you for a mother."

At this time, the tear-eyed lizard can't fully express his meaning, but the power of Viking is the power to feel the other party's mind from the heart, so Yamato can perceive the meaning of the tear-eyed lizard.

"This is in line with the characteristics of oviparous animals."

"It seems they still have a bit of a commonality."

Doctors who are curious about Pokémon are not without them. Kentaro can produce mutant second-generation Wagyu with ordinary cattle. This is the subject of research by some scholars in Sky Island.

It's just that there are very few such scholars. After all, most of them are historians, and a few of them are interested in studying paleontology.

One of the scholars wanted to pick up the tear-eyed lizard because of curiosity, and then an accident appeared. The tear-eyed lizard suddenly began to cry, and a lot of tears poured out of the corners of his eyes.

It is called the tear-eyed lizard because it loves to cry. At this time, a lot of tears sputtered out. A scholar was unfortunately splashed by tears into his eyes, and then a sense of irritation came from his eyes.

"Ah, what are these, my eyes"

His eyes also began to burst into tears, which is the characteristic of tear-eyed lizard tears. It is a super-powerful tear-reducing agent. Just one tear is equivalent to 100 onions. At this time, the stimulation he received can be imagined.

Under the leadership of his companions, he hurried to find clean water to rinse, and when Robin wiped the tear-eyed lizard's body with a damp cloth, he also discovered a very special point. As long as its skin was exposed to water, it would become transparent, as if it were invisible.

This special skin is the reason why it can be invisible after evolution, but now it does not actively control this ability.

It stands to reason that Elizabeth is the most suitable lizard to lead the tear-eyed lizard to grow. She is not only the biological mother of this tear-eyed lizard, but a creature with similar abilities.

But Elizabeth doesn't have this interest. She doesn't seem to like children very much, and she's not in Ghost Island now, so this tear-eyed lizard temporarily fell into Robin's hands, and that appearance just hit her cute point.

As for Elizabeth herself, at this time she and Olga were in the Chambord Islands, and the Nine Snakes sent some news to her, and she came here for this matter.

According to the original plan, this matter is not in a hurry. Hancock has a few years, but if the animals are not in a hurry, it does not mean that others are not in a hurry. In order to see Olga in advance, Hancock forcibly improved the progress of the matter. And she really did it.

In more than half a year, she has passed the internal assessment, became the current emperor of Amazon Lily, the new captain of the Nine Snake Pirates, and started the follow-up plan.

For her becoming the new emperor, there is no objection from within the Nine Snakes, because she is strong enough.

This is a feature of the pirate kingdom. The intelligence of the leader can be slightly worse, which can be compensated by others, but the strength of the leader must not be weak, otherwise the lack of high-end combat power will cause big problems for the pirate group.

On the Perfume Touring Snake at this time, looking at Hancock's excited look, Glorioza's heart is very complicated, she can understand this emotion, but she also feels pressure about the future

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 440

Love is like a storm, this is a widely circulated phrase in Amazon Lily, and many emperors of Amazon Lily died of lovesickness.

Glorioza almost fell ill back then, but she didn't stay in Amazon Lily all the time. Although she's just a rickety old lady now, she was also the strongest warrior of the Nine Snakes generation when she was young.

So she left the Nine Snakes during her reign, and that was part of her fault. Since then, she has been assisting the Nine Snakes Emperor in obscurity, and Xia Qi has to call her senior.

Nine snakes also need to breed offspring, so love is not prohibited internally. The love issue of each generation of emperors is a top priority. Now Hancock's situation is a good thing, at least her survival rate will be greatly increased.

She still remembered Hancock's recent record. After several months of development, most of the abilities of Sweet Fruit have been mastered by Hancock.

Effort is important, but talent is equally important. When two people make equal efforts, the one with the highest talent must make faster progress.

Time is limited, and hard work can achieve qualitative change, but those with outstanding talent have a higher upper limit, otherwise each faction will not have to find monsters with outstanding talent.

When they were young, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling were both looked at by the world government and the navy, but the results were not as they wished.

If Kaido is successfully sent to the navy by the Vorka Kingdom, and he joins the navy, and Charlotte Lingling became a World Government agent under the abduction of Carmelite, they will probably become a new double wall .

On the martial arts field, she faced the elite warriors of Amazon Lily, the official members of the Nine Snakes Pirates. Hancock didn't even let his two younger sisters help him, and defeated everyone alone, and twice. .

She used the fruit ability once, domineering and physical skills once, and the two battles convinced them, and she also directly became the new emperor of the Nine Snakes.

Then they started the hunt for the Nine Snakes, targeting the new star near Chambord. The Fishman Island has become surprisingly peaceful in the past few months. Few pirates come here, because 90% of the pirates have been transformed by her. stone statue.

That was a meeting gift for the navy. Luo Neng in the original timeline exchanged 100 hearts of big pirates for the position of Qibukai.

Although those big pirates are a bit watery, they are generally at the level of tens of millions. Even in the era of bounty explosions, this number also shows his attitude.

In this day and age, Hancock's actions are even more obvious. When those stone statues were sent to the Navy, they didn't believe it for the first time, and it was Hancock's ability to be released before he confirmed it.

And today Olga's appearance is to add another fire.

The specific content of ? is also very simple. When the navy met with Nine Snakes, she attacked the navy. As long as she did not encounter the generals and some lieutenants of the headquarters, a single warship could not help her.

When the time comes, she will retreat under the attack of the nine snakes, and the matter will be over.

"Hancock, Hancock! Don't be in a daze! Don't show your flaws in front of the Navy!"

"Ah, it doesn't matter, if the Nine Snakes are discovered, wouldn't it be better to move them out?"

"No! This needs to be observed, Hancock, it's a matter of the whole country, and it can't be arbitrary."

"Yes, yes, I understand, someone, take Granny Zha away!"

Although her character is a little better now, her body is too beautiful without opening her mouth and closing her mouth, and she will be forgiven for anything she does. This sentence is now used by her externally, usually to set off her status.

But her nature is still here, and being able to listen to Gloria's long-winded sentences is already a great improvement.

"Follow your orders, Lord Snake."

After she became the emperor of Nine Snakes, Snake Princess became her honorary title, and Nine Snakes was not a ninja village. As long as the new emperor passed the test and took office, it meant that she got all the power.

Even the previous emperors only have the right to make suggestions. If the current emperors cannot be persuaded, their opinions will not be implemented, so at Hancock's request, Glorious was soon taken out by two warriors.

"Set off!"

The Perfume You Snake is heading towards the agreed place, which is the place they agreed with the Navy. A person who took the initiative to ask for the position of Shichibukai has indeed aroused the interest of the Navy. In this era of pirates, what they need is one to attack others like this. The power of pirates.

Nine Snakes is also a veteran pirate group in the first half of the great route, and it has its own reputation. If this generation of Nine Snakes is really strong enough, then this position can be given.

This time, the lieutenant general on the naval ship also has a hidden mission. If the opponent really has that strength, then give the position of Qiwuhai to the opponent. If the opponent's strength is not enough, then let the Nine Snake Pirates become history. '

The lieutenant general led by the navy this time is Lieutenant General Gumir, the highest commander of the G-2 fortress. Gumir, who has not yet been bald, is also a veteran lieutenant general of the Navy. Compared with those newly promoted lieutenant generals, his strength is even greater. Be more stable.

"Put away everything on the deck and prepare for the shelling. Be careful not to get hurt by accident!"

The Perfume Snake is making preparations in advance, otherwise Olga will appear at the place where they meet, and attacking the navy alone will easily cause some misunderstandings, which may lead to the bankruptcy of the plan.

So the indiscriminate attack will start at that time. This is something that has been discussed in advance, but after a few rounds, the shells after that will become phantom shells. At this time, they are preparing.

For example, change the paint for the ship, explain the specific location of the ammunition depot, and prevent it from being missed.

And in the nearby waters, there is another pirate ship sailing.

The sail is painted with a pair of wings in the background, which is also a new pirate sailing this year.

"Captain Sasaki, we're going to the Chambord Islands soon!"

The navigator on the boat looked at the fluctuation of the recording needle and replied, and Sasaki was also a little excited about this.

"Very good, little ones, just stick with it for a few more days. With this, we will definitely be able to join Hundred Beasts smoothly!"

Some people's goals have been determined as early as when they sailed. For example, Sasaki chose to be a pirate because he was attracted to Kaido. He wanted to join the other party's subordinates and become a member of the beasts.

Originally his goal was to become the affiliated pirate group of the beasts, but not long ago, his ambitions inflated, because after defeating a group of pirates, he found a hexagonal slate among the treasures on the opponent's ship.

With joining the beasts as his own purpose, he naturally recognized what it was, and when he saw the slate that was cut with a knife and axe without leaving any traces, he understood that his chance had come.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 441

"Big Brother Sasaki, is this thing really useful?"

The younger brothers were a little skeptical about the captain's words, and they were also looking at the irregular hexagonal stone, which was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.

Meeting ceremony is an indispensable thing when meeting between pirates. According to the difference in the status of the two pirates, the specifications of the meeting ceremony are also different.

The most common way for pirates of the same level to meet is wine. People have different preferences, but there are almost no pirates who don't drink, so fine wine from all over the world has become the hard currency for pirates to meet.

The situation like Sasaki who wants to join the opponent is different. Today's Beasts are no longer the Beasts of the past. The original Hundred Beasts Pirates only had Kaido as a bare commander.

Quinn met by chance in the laboratory, and Jhin was rescued from there. To be precise, most of the high-level beasts today have a lot to do with that laboratory, which was his original basic game.

The younger brother was also recruited after being beaten by him, and then he expanded his territory little by little, entered Wano Country, and laid the foundation of the current Hundred Beast Pirates.

Afterwards, except for some children who were brought back by members on their way out, the way the beasts recruited members has changed. You can join if you want to.

It's okay to become an affiliated pirate group. If you want to join directly, you have to have a dazzling record or a very important meeting gift.

The dazzling record of the first half of the pirates is basically impossible, not even those so-called supernovas.

The popularity of domineering in the first half of the Great Route is very low. Before entering the new world for training, even if they offered a reward of over 100 million, in the eyes of the big pirates in the new world, they were just ordinary combatants.

Even those people of the extremely evil generation were chased everywhere when they first entered the new world, and the unique climate of the new world almost killed some people.

Sasaki knew that strength could not be valued by the other party for the time being, so that meeting gift was especially important.

Although his bounty is enough to become an affiliated pirate group, he is similar to Bartolomeo in one point. Just like Bartolomeo is a fan of Luffy, Sasaki is a fan of Kaido, and he only fans Kaido alone.

The information obtained from the newspaper gave him a little understanding of some of Kaido's preferences. For example, there is wine prepared by him in the cabin, and drinking with Kaido is what he most wants to do.

"Of course, the beasts have always offered a bounty about this kind of stone. I heard that it is to create a pair of indestructible armor? In short, this thing has already made the beasts accept us in an extraordinary way. Let's speed up, I can't wait. ."

"Wait a minute. Boss Sasaki, there is a situation!"

The lookout on the flagpole suddenly shouted at Sasaki, as if he had found some serious news.

"What's wrong?"

"There are ships fighting in front! One ship is flying the flag of the beasts!"

Hearing that, Sasaki came to the top of the flagpole in two or three strokes, and even his subordinates didn't notice how his captain came up.

"Give me the telescope!"

grabbed the binoculars from his subordinates, and the corners of Sasaki's mouth rose even more. Originally, he was still thinking about how to contact the other party so as not to arouse disgust.

Having the right gift is one thing, how to give a gift is another matter, and now, the opportunity has come.

"Start the outer wheel and rush over at full speed, little ones, where you can sit in the future depends on today!"

Sasaki was born in the capital of the seven waters of the great shipping route, and was originally a region with an extremely developed shipbuilding industry.

Because of his admiration for Kaido, he embarked on the road of pirates, so the quality of his ships is much stronger than that of ordinary pirates. This is also the money he saved to buy ships as a pirate hunter before.

The Capital of Seven Waters is not an ordinary shipyard. In addition to the advanced shipbuilding technology, the boatmen are also top-notch.

According to his orders, Sasaki's ship began to speed up.

Not long ago, the meeting of the Perfume Snake with the Navy was not a particularly pleasant one.

Hancock stepped on the body of the snake and came to the warship. In an instant, he was greeted by a group of navy's eyes, and at the same time, there was the sound of bullets being loaded.

"Sweet sweet wind~"

"Boya Hancock! What are you doing?!"

Looking at the large number of navies that turned into stone statues, Gumir questioned Hancock. There was a lot of brown powder on the corners of his mouth. He himself had the habit of drinking coffee, but the specialty near the G-2 branch was bitter coffee. .

He just stuffed a bag of espresso bitter coffee powder directly into his mouth. Using this to divert his attention, Hancock's fruit development time is not enough, and it is more laborious for these strong people to petrify.

"Who made their eyes look around, the concubine just taught them a little lesson, and you will forgive the concubine, right? For the beauty of the concubine."

The navy wanted to test her strength, and she was also giving the navy a disgrace. Shichibukai sounded like a good position. It didn't need to be wanted and could be plundered legally, but this position was not that simple.

Many pirates regard Shichibukai as a lackey of the world government, and the navy also regards Shichibukai as scum and consumables. If you don't show your skills, the future will be difficult.

"No problem! You can change them back for me!"

The blade has been unsheathed, and Gumir's eyes have become dangerous. This fruit ability is especially useful when facing a large number of enemies. Only a few people can rely on domineering to resist the influence of the fruit.

If he is not strong enough, he can't resist the opponent's attack even if he is domineering. Gumir is a veteran lieutenant general, so he will not lose his combat effectiveness directly.

"When the concubine is in a good mood, for example, the blade of your sword will make the concubine feel very uncomfortable."

"you!"

"My concubine advises Lieutenant General to calm down. If I really have three strengths and two weaknesses, even if you can find the fruit of regeneration, the next capable person will not be able to lift the petrification of the concubine."

"Is this your attitude? You were the one who proposed the Shichibukai deal."

"That said, but it's not polite to point a gun at someone, what about the invitation letter from Shichibukai?"

Hancock's strength also gave Gumir a deeper understanding, so he took out the invitation letter from the world government of Qibuhai.

"Can you remove their petrification now?"

"Snake Princess, Snake Princess!"

Hancock hasn't replied yet, but Glorioza behind him has already jumped to gesture to her. Now that the plan has almost been achieved, in her opinion, it's better to end it as soon as possible.

And at this time, there was the sound of cannonballs gliding in the air, and everything was as planned.

There are two updates today, go out to stock and make up for the plot

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 442

"Victarion, it's up to you."

"Don't worry, big sister, you won't be disappointed."

Victarion, the one who was rescued from the slave ship with Hancock and the others, joined the Beasts after that, and through his own talent, he got his position on the Shadow Fox.

is currently in charge of the artillery fire command. According to the angle planned in advance, the artillery on the Shadow Fox started bombing directly.

"Be careful! Don't load the wrong shells! The white ones are for the Nine Snakes!"

Those shells are specially made low-quality shells, which can only be heard after being fired, and the damage is very limited.

Victarion's loud voice told the gunners on the ship. As a gunner, it is very important to have a loud voice, otherwise outsiders will not be able to hear it.

The Nine Snakes had a lot of thunder and little rain on the ship, but the Navy ship was different. Hancock just lifted their petrification, and the high-explosive shells blew up.

"Attention to avoid, fight back, fight back!"

After all, it was a regular army, or a unit directly under the lieutenant general. The sudden shelling did not cause them to collapse, and they quickly entered the battle queue under the command of Gumir.

"It's the Beast Pirates! That ship is a Phantom Calamity!"

"Have those lunatics started again."

It is rare for pirates to take the initiative to attack the navy in the first half of the Great Route. If someone else is leading the team, Gumir may feel that something is wrong, but the person leading the team is Olga, then many things will become reasonable. stand up.

In the past few years, she has been the most active outside. Quinn is now famous within the intelligence system, while Olga is famous in the newspapers. In addition to the secret slave hunter hunting operations, she will occasionally attack the naval warships, This is her revenge.

Sometimes she is very careful. She was chased by Akainu and Crane for a few months. Although she didn't catch up to her, it made her take revenge.

It's just that most of these attacks take place in the New World, where the pirates belong, and most of those attacked are surveillance ships, and the frequency is completely random.

This is also the attitude of the navy towards the beasts, whitebeards and other big pirate groups. You can stay still, but you have to monitor them. You can't be ignorant of their movements. In most cases, pirates will selectively ignore distant surveillance ships.

Because even if one or two surveillance ships are sunk, the Navy will soon send out a more secretive team, accompanied by retaliatory actions, which will be more troublesome.

The navy is constantly destroying pirates, but for these big pirates who have become a climate in the new world and can pose a huge threat, they have an attitude of no big friction and constant small friction.

If it wasn't for Blackbeard taking the initiative to send Ace and giving the navy a chance to fight at home, they wouldn't have rashly launched this war of annihilation.

"Intensify the bombardment! Keep your distance, that guy can create phantoms, and it will be a big trouble for her to come over!"

The intelligence department of the Navy also plays a role, at least not ignorant of the capabilities of the enemy. For example, what they know about Olga is to create phantoms and deceive people's perception at a certain distance.

Keeping a certain distance can at least not be blinded by perception and fall into a state of cannibalism.

"Sister Crane is not here"

Information known within the navy, Crane's ability can restrain the other side's phantom, but Crane has been chasing Doflamingo all this time, that is an order issued by the World Government, after all, Doflamingo's identity is different.

"Boya Hancock! As Shichibukai, I now ask you to solve the enemy with us!"

"I refuse, the agreement states that the concubine must accept the mandatory summons of the World Government and pay a certain amount of income to the government, and can move freely in peacetime without government interference at all.

伱 does not represent the world government, so the concubine can ignore your request. "

"What are you kidding?! You are also their target!"

"It can be seen from where the shells land that you are the main target. These may be stray bullets. It is the best choice to stay away from you now."

Hancock did not directly agree to Gumir's request. Those who had offered bounty had already expressed their attitude. Showing goodwill and obeying words were not synonyms.

If he obeys the demands of the navy, he will be called to more places in the future.

The Navy can also be regarded as a company. The most diligent people in the company may not be promoted, but they are definitely the busiest. Besides, Qiwuhai is not a department attached to the Navy, and they are outsourced to the Navy at most.

Gumir is not a big boss, just a manager of other departments, and his words can't control Hancock at all.

When he said this, Hancock was already standing on the head of the snake and was about to return to the fragrance snake.

"I now represent the world government, your receipt has not been sent back, I have the right to think that you are not suitable for this position!"

Although the admiral of the navy is the basic condition to use domineering, but the soldiers under his command will not know the color, and according to the information of the navy, the person who does not have the knowledge will become a tool person in the face of Olga, so he needs Hancock military support.

Hancock, who is only 15 years old, is far from his strength at the peak of his 30s, but he has also reached the strength he should have at the age of 18, and his fighting power is very strong.

In Gumir's opinion, the ability to petrify will inevitably bring great trouble to the other party. I didn't expect Hancock to be so uncooperative.

"You send the receipt back first, and the concubine will participate in this battle."

In the end, in this state of bargaining, Hancock participated in the battle, but she was the only one involved in the battle. Gumir knew very well that ordinary people had no meaning in this kind of battle, and too many people would only be used by the other party. .

Therefore, the Perfume You Snake left the battlefield first, leaving only the warship and the Shadow Fox to start a battle. No matter how precise the phantom is, it is just a phantom. Talion for these newcomers to the test.

"Be careful, that guy's ability can confuse vision and hearing. He believes more in what he perceives domineeringly than vision and hearing."

The ? Navy has a certain understanding of Olga's abilities, but it is not comprehensive. At present, they believe that as long as Olga has no time to be cloned in battle, her abilities will not affect others.

Gumir thinks that he and Hancock still have a fighting force against Olga. The lieutenant general of the navy headquarters is the backbone of the navy, and even general Wen has some force.

In order to prevent accidents, he also reminded Hancock, but this is not a friendship, he was afraid that an accident would cause Hancock to regard him as an enemy.

But he didn't know that this matter was a big show. From the beginning, he had already entered the game. They didn't know the relationship between the nine snakes and the beasts at all.

There are two updates today, go out to stock and make up for the plot

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 443

Boom! Boom!

The sudden shelling from the side made Victarion unresponsive, and he hated such unplanned things.

"What happened to that ship?"

The battle between the navy and the pirates is not uncommon. If another warship attacks them, Victarion will not be surprised. That is the situation of the navy supporting friendly forces, which is normal.

But it is the warship that is being attacked now, and the pirate ship that appeared has never heard of the flag, which is very strange.

Under normal circumstances, other pirate groups would choose to stay away when they see the navy fighting against other pirate groups, lest they get burned, and there are very few pirates who dare to attack the navy, and even if they attack, they mostly attack the **** ships.

Because the things that need to be escorted by the navy are usually of high value, only the huge benefits can make them take risks, but today such an abnormal situation has occurred.

The beasts can't figure out the situation, and Gumir's side is even more unclear. Although in order to deal with emergencies, the naval soldiers on this ship are fully loaded, but any ship led by a cadre under the emperor of the sea will not be afraid of a single ship. of a warship.

Unless it's full of weird people like retired Sengoku, Crane plus Fujitora or something.

The battle at this time can only be said to be a balance of power, and Gumir couldn't move his hands at all. If it weren't for the smooth implementation of the Shichibukai plan, Olga would have the ability to keep him here.

He couldn't move his hands, his adjutant was entangled by Elizabeth, and the rest of the navy did not have much advantage in the battle. Usually the navy had the upper hand in the artillery battle against pirates, and their weapons and equipment were backed by the world government. Much stronger than pirates.

And the advantage in firepower is the most important thing for ordinary soldiers to fight, but in the face of the beasts based on Wano Country, they can't take advantage of it. The pirates behind this time have a great impact on the battle situation.

Seeing this group of pirates that suddenly appeared, Olga was not happy because it was not something she arranged.

According to the written script, she would evacuate directly after the battle. She had no interest in Gumir's life at all. To be precise, Gumir could not go wrong.

His identity was the messenger of Shichibukai's letters, and he died at the meeting place with the Nine Snakes Pirates, which inevitably made people think it was a conspiracy.

The lieutenant generals of the headquarters and the G branch are the backbone of the navy. The death and injury of such generals will greatly damage the face of the navy, and the chain reaction caused by that time is not easy to deal with.

But this is not the main problem. She can control the casualties of the battle. Except for her and Elizabeth, no one else has the ability to cause fatal injuries to a Vice Admiral. The biggest problem is that the sudden intrusion of these outsiders can easily mess up the existing plans. .

A black-purple energy spread out from under Olga's feet, spreading like a tide, gradually covering the entire surface of the warship, and even the Shadow Fox and the ship that Sasaki had just approached were also affected by her.

"Phantom Territory."

The ? black and purple energy was extremely illusory. After spreading, it disappeared suddenly, but after that, all the navies on the warship stopped their movements.

"All stop!"

Then Olga stopped her men and ordered: "Elizabeth, the pirates have been brought under control, you take someone to drive the ship to the sea area I told you before. "

Olga pressed her right hand on her temple. At this time, her brain was doing a large-scale calculation, and the phantom was generated by her thoughts. The more she knew about one thing, the more real the generated phantom.

As her strength grows, the distance she can control the phantom becomes wider, and the position marked on the chart is the limit distance for her phantom to last.

Usually she simulates dead objects or the environment more, and that kind of phantom is the safest.

But the more people involved in the phantom, the easier it is to reveal flaws. It is not difficult to disrupt the audiovisual on the battlefield and let the enemy kill each other. It is enough to simulate an attacking scene such as swinging a sword.

The scene of retreating after defeat is more complicated. To maintain such a realistic scene, she cannot move, so she can only leave these things to others.

"Understood, I'll do it as soon as possible."

Elizabeth knew that this kind of phantom lasted too long and could easily reveal flaws, so she immediately unfolded her wing membrane and glide sideways.

"Hancock, this phantom will continue for a while, so be careful."

"Don't worry, Sister Olga, I know what to do."

"Well, I'll leave it to you, see you next time."

Then she returned to the Shadow Fox, and after Sasaki's ship was driven to a place that Gumir could never see, she also took people out of here.

After she left, Gumir and others also returned to reality from the shackles of the phantom.

He didn't have much doubt. After all, neither Akainu nor Crane could keep Olga. He didn't think he had this ability, but in the fake battle he saw, Hancock embodied a Qiwuhai. The value of the battle force is indeed worthy of this position.

Then Hancock didn't answer Gumir's words, and he was extremely arrogant. She knew that the more she said, the more flaws she had. Maintaining this situation was the best result.

Anyway, she has left such an extremely arrogant character to the Navy, and it is not unusual to continue to do so.

On the other side, on Sasaki's boat, Sasaki and the others were full of confusion. Their previous impression was that they were attacking the navy, but they came to this unfamiliar sea area in a blink of an eye.

"Say, who sent you here?"

"We were not assigned, we volunteered to help."

Looking at Olga who was questioning, Sasaki didn't panic. Although he only fancied Kaido, he also knew the people around Kaido.

"Huh? Volunteering to help?"

"Yes, it has always been my ideal to join the beasts. My name is Sasaki, and I'm a pirate who just went out to sea this year."

"I'm not interested in your identity, you almost ruined my affairs, and do you think anyone can join?"

He should thank Olga who came to do this. The most easy-going person on the board of the Beast Pirates. If it was Jhin or Quinn, even Shaina would be dead without a word. their ship.

There are too many new people who want to join the beasts. According to a certain world, Sasaki's self-assertion has already committed death, but when Olga was thinking about how to deal with these people, the word slate appeared in in her ears.

"You mean slate?"

"Yes, the slate that Lord Kaido needs, I found that thing."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 444

Looking at the slate on the Sasaki boat, Olga understood that the situation was different. According to the familiar tradition, Olga punched the slate, which was basically the real thing.

"What a lucky boy"

"Yes, Lord Arceus's things were found by a newcomer."

Looking at the slate, a few people behind Olga began to whisper, after all, this is the greatest achievement within the beasts, except for some special military achievements, nothing can be compared with this matter.

With this achievement here, the previous incident that almost broke their major event can be turned over. After all, the final result of Qiwuhai has not been affected, but this slate is real.

"This is the welcome gift I prepared for Lord Kaido, and it is also my nomination certificate. Is this enough?"

"No problem, this is enough for you to join the beasts, and you can also get great rewards, come with me."

Due to the slate, Olga also changed her itinerary, preparing to leave early to return to Onishima, which also led to Sasaki being blacklisted by some people.

Olga would have stayed nearby for a while, and Hancock invited her to sit in the Nine Snakes. Although the Nine Snakes were also exclusive, Hancock was in power now, and Glorious would not know this trivial matter. rebut her.

The original Nine Snakes were celebrating because they got the Shichibukai position, which meant that Nine Snakes had another protective umbrella.

The identity of Qiwuhai, the windless belt, and the strength of Hancock today, Amazon Lily is basically in an absolutely safe state in the first half of the great route.

But when Olga's call came, Hancock's face sank.

"Hancock, what's wrong with you?"

"Mother-in-law, do you know this flag?"

"This flag.. I think about it, it seems to be this year's newcomer, "Mansaki Sasaki", with a bounty of 88 million Bailey, what's the matter?"

"It's nothing, it's just that I remember him. By the way, mother-in-law, you have always been well-informed, right?"

As soon as this remark came out, Glorioza felt that something was wrong. Hancock began to dislike her nagging less than half a month after returning to Amazon Lily, and it was almost impossible to use her honorific title.

"What do you want to do?"

"It's nothing, I just want to ask my mother-in-law if you have seen a kind of stone in the time you left Amazon Lily. It is hexagonal, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom."

She has lived in Onishima for three years, of course she has heard a little about this kind of thing. A passerby pirate like Sasaki can make such a big noise with this, and she thinks that she can do the same.

"No, no, I have never seen such a thing before."

"Cut, waste your time, return home!"

"Yes, Lord Snake!"

Hancock showed what is called the speed of light face change, and returned to Amazon Lily with the pirates of the nine snakes directly.

Olga was still on his way back to Wano Country with Sasaki, and in the naval headquarters, some people were not calm. In the marshal's office, watching the information handed to him by Sora, Sengoku was very complicated.

The responses from the ? pirates came one after another, Hancock, who took the initiative to ask for a location, and Moonlight Moria and Joracol Mihawk who were invited by the government.

The information returned by Gumir has confirmed the identity of Hancock Shichibukai. Although he is rebellious, his strength is enough.

Moriya simply did not refuse. Facing the invitation of Shichibukai from the World Government, he readily agreed. Even if the house was becoming more and more abandoned, he still had endless hatred for Kaido.

However, it is thanks to Kaido that he can become Shichibukai. The World Government did not assess his strength, but he got this position because of his record with Kaido.

The two Sengoku people didn't care, a Hancock who went to sea for the first time, and a Moria who had been silent for a long time were not enough to shake him, but the last Mihawk was different.

"Big Brother Sora, this guy has attacked a lot of colleagues! Can he also become Shichibukai, who is called a naval hunter?!"

Hancock's first show used other pirates, Moriah is a past record, but Hawkeye is the bones of the navy, the word navy hunter is no joke.

"Such a guy can be called Shichibukai, what about our face?"

"This is the choice of the Five Old Stars. They reached an agreement with that guy. From now on, the title of Navy Hunter will be hidden, and some are just Hawkeye-Jolacol Mihawk."

Kora said the above decision, which is also a fig leaf left by the World Government to the Navy. The Navy is a violent institution, but it is not the only violent institution of the World Government. The decisions they make do not consider the feelings of the Navy.

Whether it is the selection of Hawkeye or the selection of Bai Er on the original timeline, in the eyes of those people, the former general who has worked for the Navy all his life is not worth mentioning at all.

Even erasing the title of Navy Hunter was the result of Sora's argumentative efforts.

"."

"Warring States, you have to understand that today's navy is no longer the original navy."

The original navy was only a tool of the world government, but with the development of time, although the essence of this tool has not changed, there are more and more navies with individuality, and sometimes some navies even make the opposite choice to the world government.

The current navy has a certain degree of independence, but this independence is still within the tolerance of the world government.

"I see"

"When you sit in my position, you will understand that the position of admiral is not so easy to hold."

The opposition within the navy did not have any effect, even if some people quit the navy because of this, Joracol Mihawk still became a member of Qibukai with the reputation of the great swordsman Hawkeye.

In the next day's newspaper, the names of Moonlight Moriah, Pirate Empress-Boya Hancock, and Hawkeye-Joelacol Mihawk once again occupied the front page.

And after a period of sailing, Olga also brought Sasaki and the others to Onishima.

Generally, newcomers who have just joined are not qualified to come here, but Sasaki who brought back the slate is an exception, and he even got the opportunity to meet.

"Sir Arceus, people have brought them, and your things have also been brought."

"Very good, Sasaki, you did a good job, according to the rules we set, you are enough to be rewarded"

"Wait, Lord Arceus."

Sasaki interrupted Arceus. After all, he brought a slate, so he didn't care about such trivial matters.

"what?"

"I would like to be received by Lord Kaido, and I would prefer to receive a reward from that Lord."

He is an outsider after all, he doesn't know the truth inside the Beast Pirates, and he is also a fanatical fan of Kaido. He wants to see Kaido more than the second-in-command of Arceus.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 445

Sasaki insists that he wants to meet Kaido, this is a fan meeting for him, and it is difficult to be satisfied if he can't see the main lord.

Although the fanatical worship of Kaido is definitely not wrong in the Beast Pirates, his attitude is destined to make some people unhappy. For example, Shaina's first impression of Sasaki has become very bad.

Originally, she felt pretty good about Sasaki who brought back the slate, but this attitude has already consumed her impression.

In the end, Sasaki's request was still met, Kaido ended his training ahead of schedule, and came here after completing the handover with Arceus.

"Is that you? What do you want, can you say it now?"

"Yes, Lord Kaido, I want to join the Beast Pirates, please let me follow you!"

At this time, his attitude was much more respectful than before.

"Well, interesting newcomer, I heard that you found that thing, right? Of course, there is no problem in joining here. Starting today, your pirate group can fly the flag of Laozi."

"No, Lord Kaido, I mean I want to join the beasts completely. I have already decided to give up the position of captain."

"Is that what you want?"

"If I can, I'd like to have a drink with you alone, other than the sake of Yoshiko."

Jiuyi Liquor is a drink that will be drunk only when the team joins the opponent's pirate group and becomes an affiliated pirate group. It is a unique wine culture in the pirate world. Even if Sasaki intends to give up his previous position and join the opponent directly, this process will not be less.

But he wanted to have a good drink alone with Kaido.

"Are all newcomers so brave now?"

"Yeah, I actually want to drink alone with Kaido boss"

Drinking with Kaido is not difficult, and most of them will not refuse to toast with him at a banquet. Although it is not difficult, the process is very dangerous. Once Kaido gets drunk and there are no strong enough cadres next to him, then ordinary members will become very dangerous.

Drunk, even Yamato would choose to hide.

So listening to Sasaki's request, some pirates around couldn't help but show admiration to him.

"Okay, little ones, bring the wine!"

"Master Kaido, I brought some specialties this time, please use the bar I brought."

After getting permission from Kaido, Sasaki asked his crew to bring those wines, which are the specialty of the Seven Waters City called boat wine.

They will bury the sealed wine in the ground next to some cultivated saplings. When the trees grow enough to be used as materials for the keel of the boat, the workers will cut down the trees and the buried wine will be dug out.

This kind of drink is usually two jars, one jar to drink when the ship sails, and the other jar to drink before the ship is decommissioned. At this time, Sasaki's request was basically fulfilled, but he said something that made Kaido laugh.

"You said you were going to be my right and left hand?"

"Yes, Lord Kaido, I heard that you can get a reward for bringing back the slate. I hope this reward is the qualification to challenge the position of the big kanban."

"Well, it's interesting. I haven't seen such an interesting newcomer for a long time. Your reward remains the same. I gave you the qualification for this challenge. So who do you want to challenge?"

It stands to reason that he has to challenge those numbered people first, and he will only be qualified to challenge the big kanban after he gets a single-digit number, but Kaido is also one of the rule-makers himself, so he can naturally change the rules of this kind of thing.

"I want to challenge Quinn's position."

It is normal for young people to be more arrogant. Many newcomers think that they can also reach the bounty of those monsters, but it is only a short chance.

He has experienced Olga's abilities before. Jhin's appearances are rare, but they are all battles with the strong. Unlike Quinn, although his bounty is high, in the information revealed, he seems to have always been a scientific researcher. personnel.

He wanted a position closer to Kaido, so he wanted to take this opportunity.

"Yes, I promise you, have a good rest today, and arrange your challenge tomorrow. If you can succeed, you are my new big board. If you fail, then I will personally help you become stronger."

Having said that, Kaido moved his wrists a bit, and several cadres have grown up. He usually fights outside more on weekdays, so he has very few opportunities to train.

Now he can only play every day.. Only training children is a bit boring for him, and he has to work **** children. It seems that a new training sandbag is also good.

In a sense, Sasaki's judgment is correct. Among the cadres at the Kanban level, Quinn's strength is indeed the one at the bottom, but the bottom also depends on who he is compared with.

Even if he can't beat Jhin, a monster like Shaina will not lose to the ordinary pirates below.

The news of ? Onishima quickly reached Quinn's ears. Hearing that a new pirate was going to challenge himself, Quinn poked his ears slightly disdainfully.

"Now the newcomers are getting more and more arrogant, let Uncle Quinn tell him what the gold content of a billion-dollar reward is, but why are you sending the news? Do you need to come for this kind of thing?"

Looking at Shaina who was leaning against the door, Quinn showed a puzzled look. Although Quinn has a laboratory in Ghost Island, some experiments were carried out in Rabbit Bowl due to safety issues. He was in Rabbit Bowl just now.

Obviously a phone call can solve the problem, but Shaina chose to come in person.

"It's nothing, I'm just here to tell you that if you dare to give him a chance to fight back tomorrow, I'll give you a training session."

"?"

Quinn was confused and had not been beaten for a long time. He thought he had figured out Shaina's temperament, but the trouble came.

"Wait, sis, what does this have to do with me?"

"No, but who made him choose to challenge you? That guy lacks a little reverence for Lord Holy Beast. Let him understand what the power gap is."

"Hello, I understand."

He originally wanted to show off his fighting spirit, but it seemed that he had no chance. At the same time, he held a moment of silence for Sasaki. His inadvertent actions seemed to have made some people unhappy.

As for why he did this kind of "helping the tyrants" and "suppressing the newcomers", not to mention his current position, even if he didn't have bad luck.

A dead Taoist is not a poor Taoist. He is not interested in Shaina's intensive training. Few people would be interested in being beaten unilaterally.

At the same time, Arceus's eleventh slate also successfully returned to his body, the jade worm slate whose attribute is worm. Although the resistance provided by the jade worm slate is not outstanding in the pirate world, it is still part of his power.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 446

After receiving the news, Quinn stopped the experiment at hand and started his own warm-up activities. He didn't want to be unlucky when he was ready to grind the gun.

At this time, Tezzolo also brought Stella to Onishima, and the health medicine department of Hundred Beast Fruits achieved great success.

After returning from Olga to Sasaki and returning to Oni Island, the time has come to January 1507. In the past time, Beasts and Fruits have successfully opened up a new way.

A large number of royal families and nobles have used medicines for the treatment of platinum-lead disease. Now their platinum-lead disease does not occur, and many people feel that their physical condition has improved.

That is the effect of the medicine mixed in it, and then Beast Fruits took the opportunity to launch things such as facial masks and hair care decoctions, thus gaining a certain market share.

When the new department was on the right track, his goal was to look at the mining department that was still planning. This time he came to Oni Island to bring the giant marsh monster and Manaphy to Fishman Island.

There are two reasons for Stella to go with her, one is to take her to enjoy the scenery of Fishman Island, and the other is to shoot a promotional video.

The fact that those face masks were successfully sold had something to do with Stella's advertising effect. She is now a popular star, and the skin care products she uses will naturally arouse the interest of others.

As for the propaganda film, it was about the underwater mud mask. If it goes well, he would like to invite a few mermaids. Although some people discriminate against this race, the world recognizes the beauty of mermaids.

But not long after they arrived at Onishima, they heard about the new challenge.

This is the first time someone has challenged the Big Kanban since the Hundred Beasts' challenge system came out. It's not like no one has such ambitions in the past, but they couldn't even pass the first level.

The top ten serializers are all old people. They know the strength of the big kanban, and no one goes to abuse them. It can be said that the warrior Sasaki has aroused the interest of many people.

"Quinn! Quinn! Quinn!"

On the surrounding viewing platform, the pirates of the beasts shouted Quinn's name excitedly. As a senior banquet host, Quinn's reputation among the beasts is not low, especially when he regards ordinary pirates as consumption. Even more so when the idea of ?a product and a test product is bound by rules.

Now he is at least not so ruthless towards his own people.

Compared with Sasaki, an outsider who came up to challenge the big kanban, they naturally hoped that Quinn would win.

"Boy, get ready, I don't want to waste time with you."

"Of course." Sasaki's body began to change, the skin gradually became rough, and three sharp horns appeared on the top of his head and above his nose.

He is the Dragon Dragon Fruit-Ancient Species-Triceratops. He got this fruit by chance shortly after the voyage. Because of this fruit, he is even more convinced that he can join the Beast Pirates and become one of them. member.

After all, among the current cadres of the beasts, all human beings show the ability of the animal system.

But Quinn didn't give him any other time. Waiting for him to transform is already the biggest concession. The transformation of the animal-type ability person takes a certain amount of time, and the more skilled the ability person is, the faster the transformation speed will be.

Although Quinn did it later, he completed his transformation ahead of time.

Quinn's tropical dragon had inherited the huge size of the original Brachiosaurus. The original Brachiosaurus weighed several times that of Triceratops. Coupled with the difference in size between Quinn and Sasaki, the gap became even bigger.

Before Sasaki was ready to attack, Quinn jumped into the air, and then stepped on him with a domineering kick.

"Fall me down boy, Quinn Bomb!"

With the huge weight and the power provided by the wings, Quinn didn't keep the slightest hand in this blow. After all, if Sasaki was not unlucky, he would be unlucky himself.

bang!

With a loud bang, Sasaki was stepped on top of his head by Quinn. The huge vibration made even the pirates beside him unable to keep his balance. Sasaki, whose head was hit by Quinn, also swayed and fell to the ground with pale eyes. has lost consciousness.

"."

The bottom fell into silence for a while, they all thought that Sasaki would lose, but no one thought that Quinn would win so simply, but the silence was only temporary, and soon the wave of cheers covered up the shock just now, and Quinn also enjoyed There was this cheer.

One strike to defeat the enemy, and he did what Shaina asked him to do, no matter how the other party had no chance to trouble him.

"Ugh, Quinn, you're too **** newcomers."

"There's no way, Boss Kaido, after all, he took the initiative to challenge. If not, I won't be able to save my face."

Quinn defended his position and safety with an overwhelming advantage, but Sasaki still got what he deserved, although a little rude, but it was only because of his shallow knowledge.

Retrieving the slate is a great achievement, and there will still be some things that should be there, but in the future, he may suffer a little during intensive training. After all, his ability is transformed by the ability of a sandbag.

The shield Pokémon transformed on the basis of Triceratops - the city-protecting dragon, the most notable feature of the city-protecting dragon is the thick face bone, although it is a face, but it can protect its descendants like a city wall, comparable to The hardness of diamond is its biggest reliance.

On this basis, Arceus retained the sharp horns of the Triceratops for him, which was regarded as an extra means of attack.

"Master Holy Beast, such a guy is not worthy of your ability at all, he is too condescending."

"After all, he is the one who came to surrender, and he seems to be Kaido's brain-dead fan, and some behaviors are understandable, but his affairs also reminded me, Shaina, this is something for you."

A scarlet red chain appeared in Shaina's hands, from which she felt a very special aura.

"Master Holy Beast, this is"

"A set of chains, a chain specially designed to restrain those with the ability I gave, but it will not affect you, so you don't have to worry about anything."

There are more and more people in Hundred Beasts, and more and more abilities are allocated. It is impossible for everyone to be a die-hard loyalist like Shaina, and Sasaki is only loyal to Kaido. For example, the betrayal he hated the most was no fun.

The Scarlet Chain is a special chain condensed from his power. The restraint effect on Pokémon abilities is similar to the restraint effect of Hai Lou Stone on ordinary abilities.

Apart from the phantom beasts he made, the most trustworthy subordinate is still Shaina, this chain is her recognition, and its hardness exceeds the existing materials, whether it is external or internal , this chain can work wonders.

I suggest some dear book friends to Baidu to find out the difference between hexagon and regular hexagon.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 447

The ? ability is given by him, and he naturally has the ability to withdraw it, but there is no need to do many things in person. The meaning of the chain is that Shaina has absolute ability to suppress other divine benefactors, so even if there is any problem, it is not necessary to do it herself.

The red chain is based on two slates, rock and steel, and is a special metal that incorporates his source power. It is a special product that does not belong to any kind of material in the world.

That is the **** that even Dialga and Palkia cannot break free. For ordinary Pokémon, the red chain means absolute superior suppression.

In addition to its own hardness and ductility, its shape can also change.

One end of the ? chain is in the shape of a thousand universe arm, which can be used as a special spear head, switching between chain spear and spear state, and expanding and contracting within a certain range.

This chain can also be used as a short club, fist glove, whip and other weapons if needed.

Although Shaina is good at kicking, Jhin uses knives more, but they are all good gunners. They have learned marksmanship from their parents for a period of time since childhood, which can be regarded as the ancestral kung fu of the Lunaria clan. .

But the gun is an unpopular weapon in the world of pirates, and the iconic moves there are too obvious, and they also have other things they are good at, so they gave up the gun.

The ? red chain is estimated to be used as a soft whip most of the time in Shaina's hands. According to her personality, unless it is a special situation, she will never use this thing.

"Understood, I will not betray your trust. By the way, Lord Holy Beast, do you want to take a look at this thing?"

Shaina took out a small book, which seemed to be dozens of pages thick. The outside was quite delicate packaging and book cover. You could see that it was customized by looking at the pattern. Outsiders would never use the icon of Qian Zhou wrist. .

The golden border on a gray background and the strong religious atmosphere around it, it is self-evident what this is.

"Is this. Misu made it?"

"Yes, I think she is very talented, especially in the aspect of appreciating your glory, which is much stronger than that of Sasaki. This is the teaching she has arranged during this period of time. I have read it, although I personally think that It's no big deal, but it's better for you to take a look."

The doctrine that Arceus thought was just a piece of paper, after all, in his view, this was a transaction under the temptation of power, and finding a slate was rewarded, very concise and clear.

But such a common sentence can be expanded into a book, which is something he did not expect.

"How did you write so much"

Although the number of words on the ? booklet is not very dense, it does not repeat a sentence repeatedly. At first glance, it seems to be really telling the truth.

"I told her about some things from the past, and then she did some expansions and minor repairs, and finally it's like this. This is just a draft, and Misu thinks it's not perfect."

"It's almost enough, don't worry too much about this."

"It doesn't matter, Misu is very talented in this area and won't waste much time, and the children of the new convent also like to hear this kind of story."

The new monastery is also one of the new buildings that appeared in Wano. The children inside are not orphans, but the descendants of the pirates in the Beast Pirates. Although those pirates have started families and businesses, few of them are good at educating their children. .

The first-line pirates often still set sail. Even if they relegated to the second-tier, they still have their own work to do during the day. Therefore, in the face of a monastery that includes food, housing and classes, they are very happy to send their children in, and these People's Dadu is also a new generation within the beasts.

The stronger the people, the less affected they are by age. Those grassroots cadres don't have the ability to be strong in their 60s or 70s, and the children raised by these pirates also shoulder the heavy responsibility of taking over.

"Let's go with you, what about the Tezzolo? He should also go to take over with Kojiro."

Kojiro was out on the field, not settled on Fishman Island. Now most of the inspection work there has ended, and he will wait for Tezzolo to go to the shift.

"I'll go find him right now."

Continue to discuss the next things here, and Sasaki, who has just joined the Beast Pirates, is still doubting the stage of his life.

"Is the gap so big?"

He thought that he might fail. After all, Quinn is also a big sign for the beasts. It is impossible to get this position with more attention, but he never thought that he would lose so thoroughly.

One move, just one move, and he was powerless to fight back.

"Captain Sasaki.."

"Don't call me captain, the original pirate group has been disbanded, and now you are all members of the beasts."

Said that Sasaki's arm had changed. Looking at the silver-gray arm, he realized one thing at this time. The rumors from the outside world were all true.

"It's no wonder that the pirates of the beasts are so fanatical because of the grace that made the animal system evolve into a mythical beast, but it is indeed Lord Kaido who can win over such a person."

You can only understand these things when you join Hundred Beasts and become a member of Ghost Island. For example, the bizarre system of dual commanders within Hundred Beasts. At this time, Sasaki still feels incredible when he recalls what happened at the time, but this transfer order made him unable to understand.

"Quarry Keeper"

Because he failed to challenge the big kanban, his internal position became a state of waiting for assignment, but after all, he was a person who got the ability to protect the city. Although he has just entered the new world, it is not difficult to become a grass-roots cadre.

However, he was assigned to the quarry and let him temporarily serve as a guard there. According to Kaido, he wants to be his right hand too much now, so let's go and train it first, the quarry is just right There is one of his sparring partners.

Because it was Kaido's request, he didn't raise any objections, but when he came to the quarry, he found that the so-called sparring was not a person at all, but the Boscodora.

Even if the triangle is retained, the castle dragon is still a Pokémon that relies on defense, and the hardest part of the body is the face bone. For Sasaki, the use of face skills will become the norm in the future.

The main fighting method of Boscodora relies on his own body. The prisoners in the mining field can see Boscodora hitting the mountains with his head and shoulders every day, and Sasaki's training needs to be beaten, so he was beaten. arranged to this position.

After he is familiar with the internal situation of the beasts, he will transfer his post. Looking at the steel behemoth in front of him, Sasaki suddenly has a feeling of being targeted, but in order to successfully become Kaido's right-hand man, he still walks without hesitation. down the beaten path

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 448

Sasaki ushered in the first step of his career in the quarry. He belongs to a very strange and special situation. He chose to join the company out of admiration for the chairman, but he ignored a problem. The chairman may not always be in charge.

Due to his blind worship of the chairman, he ignored the second largest shareholder of the group, and this shareholder is the person who usually manages the affairs of the group, which indirectly led him to let the internal CEO and department managers make his first impression when he joined the company. not good.

Although I didn't lose what I deserved, it was inevitable to wear small shoes for a while between the regular inspection period.

Tezolo, on the other hand, is ready, and the Manaphy and the Giant Marsh are ready to go, but there is one more thing to prepare before they go.

The Beasts have no plans to station a cadre in Fishman Island. Mandelfish, who is in charge of the handover of the Chambord Islands and the New World, is also doing this job part-time, and Mandelfish is still preparing a plan for a land mermaid paradise.

Beasts never forbid their subordinates to do some private affairs during official business. As long as there are enough reasons and enough profit, Kaido can come forward to solve some bigger troubles. The word security has never been used with Kaido. Taking the initiative to attack others is the greatest peace of mind.

Not planning to increase cadres does not mean not increasing the force. Manaphy has proved one thing through the test. Although he cannot order all the sea kings like the sea king, he can persuade the sea kings in some areas. At least mining safety is not a problem. question.

And there are some Tyrannosaurus dragons living in the waters near the Chambord Islands. Those Tyrannosaurus dragons are the objects that Manaphy can control. These are the forces in the ocean, and at the same time, there are some weapons on the ship to be added.

For example, an ancient Pokémon - Genesect.

The attribute of bug + steel makes it not low in resistance to blows. Although the resistance to fire is weak, it depends on what kind of fire it is. In addition, the main activity range is near the fish-man island, and the marine environment can make fire. impact is minimized.

There is also an upper limit to being afraid of fire. Groudon is theoretically weak water, but ordinary water will only be evaporated by it, and the restraint of attributes is never absolute.

Including the skills of one-shot near-death, Dajia's guillotine can make Groudon die with one hit in the game, but in reality, at most, it will give the other party a pedicure, and Groudon can also show it, even if you It can fly, and Lao Tzu's sword of cliff can also stab you down.

The humanoid robot that Quinn made according to the requirements was also sent over. It is much easier to have a carrier than to fabricate it out of thin air, but it is only limited to the Pokémon that is similar to the artificial robot itself.

The body is not important, the most important thing is the artillery on the back. The original Genesect does not have the laser cannon on the back. It was an additional tool installed by the Plasma team when the Genesect was resurrected.

Although Nosect is still the most powerful hunter in ancient times without the laser cannon installed, it is not a bad thing to have one more weapon. They don't have a rite of passage, so there is no need to put their own weapons like the Predator High-tech weapons are not used, and you have to use melee equipment to fight meleely.

The ? Plasma Team's scientific research technology is extremely high, and the artillery that those researchers installed on Genesect can even switch cassettes to change their attack attributes.

Elemental attacks are not a secret in the MADS research team. Gage, who has studied bloodline factors, has integrated special powers into his children's combat system through battle suits, and Quinn has also added those abilities to his body transformation.

And because of the ability of the tropical dragon and the power of the skills of the Pokémon, Quinn has transformed a new weapon energy, which is the special weapon he made at the beginning.

The reason why he made samples is not because Arceus's ability is not as good as technology, but that technology is too low-level for him.

Switching the attributes of his attack is just a matter of thought for him, and he certainly won't study how to simulate his own ability with technology.

In a sense, this kind of power is too low-level for him, so he didn't study that kind of thing.

Instead of figuring out how to transform, it is better to transform according to Quinn's existing research results and combine his own strength, saving time and effort without affecting the results.

There are three prototype machines made by Quinn, all of which are about five meters tall, much taller than the original Genesect.

At this time, the two slates, steel and jade worm, are both playing their own functions. The jade worm slate gives life to the soul, and the steel slate completes the outer carapace and the armed behind it.

With the influx of power, the appearance of the test body made by Quinn is also changing.

Legs and arms gradually change into insect-like segmented structures with slightly upwardly curved hooks at the ends of the legs.

The ? head gradually changed into the shape of a flying saucer, and with the position of the eyes flashing red light, Genesect came to this world.

"Lord."

The slightly mechanical tone came from Genesect's mouth. Although the number was not unique, Genesect was also a member of the Eudemons, and the Arceus family added another member, or this time it was triplets. .

"You will be their leader in the future, and your younger siblings will be born soon."

There is actually no difference between the three machines, but this one is more advanced, so he naturally became the eldest of the triplets.

Soon after, the three Genesects all had their own consciousness, but they are still not truly complete Genesects. The power of Arceus is still condensing. Cards appear in the sky.

And the light cannon behind Genesect also opened the card slot, and integrated those small cards like cassettes into the body.

That is the power that represents the existing slate attributes, fire, common, evil, water, grass, electricity, fairy, rock, dragon, steel, insect, although they cannot switch attributes, but they can choose the attack mode of light cannon.

Next to ?, Yamato's Tutu dog is numbering the Genesects, the leader is red, the other two are purple, and their chests have GT0 to GT2 numbers.

GT0 is the leader, and the remaining two are his younger siblings.

At this time, according to Arceus's request, he planned to take his younger brother and sister to the shooting range to test the power of the weapon. The bodies of the three Genesects twisted and folded, and soon became the shape of a floating cannon.

That is their high-speed flight form, and it is also a posture of chasing prey, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a robot that can be deformed.

and deformable robots have a strong attraction for many pirates.

"So cool, foster father, they are so cool, I want one too, can you?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 449

Who can refuse a deformable robot, she likes cute things, but she won't refuse such a very handsome thing.

The battle suits of Germa 66 have a large number of fans in Beihai because of the comics, and it is easier for a mechanical Pokémon to transform into a real mechanical Pokémon like Genesect.

"Okay, I'll prepare a smaller one for you in a few days."

The original intention of Genesect was to guard some islands, fighters, and their positioning in the Beast Pirates is the pacifist version of the pirates, so they are made slightly larger in size.

This size is very suitable on the battlefield, but it is too big as a playmate. Since Yamato has become interested, it will be good to make a slightly smaller size after a while.

"Okay, but foster father, what are they going to do?"

"Weapon test, it should be on Quinn's side now."

Genosect flew very fast, and it didn't take a long time to reach the shooting range of the new weapon experiment of the beasts in the Rabbit Bowl area. Not far away was Quinn's weapons laboratory. He naturally saw the original manufacture What happened to those robots.

Boom! boom! boom!

Genesect's attack hit the target with precision, and the place where the target was originally placed has turned into three big pits.

The light cannon behind Genesect was strengthened by Arceus and became extremely powerful, but for some reason, Quinn didn't feel any joy.

The number on Genesect's chest is very obvious. Although he doesn't know what GT means, he understands another reason. The drawing style of Genesect's modern weapon and the number on his chest are telling others. Man, these are mass production machines.

The shape of the worm-shaped robot will definitely produce that kind of misunderstanding, coupled with the energy cannon similar to the bloodline factor. Quinn has a hunch that his bounty will increase again sooner or later.

Looking at Genesect's weapons, Quinn had some special ideas. Since the prototypes of those light cannons were weapons made by himself, the weapons in his body should also be able to be modified. He felt that it was necessary to apply for Arceus to I did a second remodel myself.

For example, to upgrade the weapons in his body, in order to deal with the possible crisis, he felt that this was a very necessary thing.

Afterwards, Genesect conducted a series of tests. After binding the data, Genesect also left here. With these data and the blueprints in his room, it is really easy for outsiders to misunderstand. .

Tezolo didn't stay in Oni Island for too long this time, and soon went to Fishman Island with the prepared supplies and Pokémon.

Starting a mining company and replacing Kojiro is his mission this time. If Jack has learned enough, he will return to Onishima with Kojiro.

Navigation is a boring and long process. The route from Wano Country to Chambord Islands is a route often sailed by pirates of beasts. Many people are tired of seeing the scenery on the road.

And this voyage is simpler than ever. The manaphy that swims in the sea allows them not to worry about the harassment of sea beasts. Some ordinary marine creatures are still dancing around the ship under the control of Manaphy, which can be regarded as adding to the sailing. Some different fun.

The beasts are still following the usual traces of the stone slabs they are looking for in the sea, and there are different situations around the world.

For example, the Revolutionary Army gained a large number of followers after making a name for itself near Frevans. Based on these people, Long began to develop the Revolutionary Army in the four seas. These people are still too reluctant to enter the great route.

At the same time, Bartholomew Bear returned to Sobel Kingdom due to trivial matters, and Ambrio Ivankov, Queen of Kamabaka Kingdom, a friend of the dragon, also joined the revolutionary army.

Although the current revolutionary army has not yet entered the great route, the Kamabaka Kingdom can be regarded as a step for the revolutionary army, because it is located on the peach-colored island of the great route, but many people are reluctant to set foot on this island.

It is not because the island environment is dangerous, but because the residents on it are rather strange. The Karma Baka Kingdom, known as the Shemale Kingdom, is a nightmare for some people.

In Beihai, although the Don Quixote family will be chased by the crane from time to time, Luo still proved his worth. He robbed a wealthy businessman in the new station with baby-5 and Buffalo, so he got his own medicines needed.

Taking the medicine for a few months also made him understand one thing, that is, this medicine is not a special medicine for platinum-lead disease at all, although it can enhance people's resistance, with this medicine he can last for a few more months. , but that's not a cure at all.

And many doubts also appeared in his mind. He really wanted to go to the nun and ask the nun in person, but now there is no chance at all.

On the red soil continent, a big event is happening.

The red soil continent under the dark night looks extremely quiet. Although the bubble cable car in Hong Kong is still in operation, Fisher Tiger is struggling to climb in the shadows far from there.

There is no warning around the Red Earth Continent. It is impossible for the World Government to build fences and install police posts on the entire Red Earth Continent. Besides, they don't think anyone can climb the Red Earth Continent. The height has already made countless people stay away.

But tonight, something unusual happened. The climber did not have any safety devices in his hands. At this time, he was climbing the red soil continent with his bare hands.

There are still some protrusions on the huge rock wall, which allows him to find some places to borrow strength, but many of these rocks have been weathered under the wind and the sun. A stone under his feet suddenly shattered, and he He also hung on the rock wall with one hand because he lost his balance.

The sun-like mark on his chest can be seen on his bare chest.

Originally there was the seal of Tianxianglong, which belonged to the Tianlong people, and it was also one of the most shameful things for Tiger, so soon after escaping, this pattern was used to cover up the original logo.

Although the ?Tianxianglong seal is only a tattoo brand, there is some kind of potion mixed in it, which cannot be removed by ordinary means, so it can only be covered up, and this is also the most puzzling behavior of the three Hancock sisters on the original timeline.

Compared with the trauma of the soul, the pain of the brand is nothing at all, but they did not choose to cover it with the mark of the nine snakes after several years.

Tiger, who was hanging on the rock wall with one hand, was struggling to find a new leverage point, but he encountered an unexpected joy. He actually found a cave on the rock wall.

Although the interior has collapsed and sealed, the remaining space is enough for him to rest for a while, and this is the trace left by the big rock snakes.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 450

Back then, the big rock snakes were digging holes all over the place. Although they refilled the tunnel after digging the wrong way, the place that was dug was no longer a complete piece of rock. Naturally, such a small depression was left, and this also gave Tai. A chance to breathe.

After a slight rest, he continued to climb up. He didn't have much time. If it was dawn, he would be discovered soon. He had to take advantage of the cover of night to complete his goal.

Although this is an almost impossible goal, those years of torture gave him a belief in his heart, and in the end he succeeded in reaching it.

Relying on his familiarity with Mary Joa, he sneaked into Mary Joa from the sewers. In order to show their difference, the Tianlong people even built the sewers to be extremely spacious, and this just gave Tiger a chance.

He has been preparing for today's action for a long time, and the props he prepared are in the backpack. The department store opened by Kojiro can be said to have helped him a lot, such as the water storage shell he is holding in his hand.

This is just a device for storing liquids in the sky island, and they are now filled with strong fuel oil, set fire to attract attention, and then rescue the slaves who are held together.

It was also the day he chose to act today, because today is a gathering among the Tianlong people. In their opinion, the lowly slaves are not worthy of appearing on this occasion, so the slaves will be concentrated and imprisoned together.

There is the slave bank of the dragon people. For the dragon people, there is no difference between slaves and currency, but they are equivalents and consumables.

He heard from Ottohime, and Kojiro asked Ottohime if he needed an arms order, so he got a lot of good things from him, and some timed fuses were placed by him at this time.

As time passed, those fuses were detonated on time, and a fire swept through the entire Mary Joa in an instant, and the entire Mary Joa was in complete chaos. in action.

Rescue the property is entirely at the request of the Tianlong people. Although the house is on fire, in the eyes of the Tianlong people, human life is far less important than their favorite toys.

Under the threat of guns, some people who worked for the Tianlong people had to risk their lives into the fire.

The purpose of this fire was to attract the attention of most people at first, however, Tiger had achieved this purpose, escorting the dragon people to a safe position to contain a large number of people.

Most of the guards have been led away by the fire, and Tiger's chance has come. He is also a strong man among the murlocs. The remaining guards are not his opponents. After defeating those people, he successfully obtained the key he needed.

"You are free! But you are not yet safe! This is Mary Joa, you all know the result of staying here, you don't want to be pushed out on the corpse car, then come with me!"

Holding the knives and guns he snatched from the guards, Tiger began to liberate the slaves. The priority was to liberate the adult males who were capable of fighting. The guards outside had already surrounded him after they noticed the movement here, and he needed someone to defend against those guards.

There are many slaves in the hands of the Tianlong people, including the giants, and the two giants have become the most powerful force. When the agents of CP0 are guarding the Tianlong people, these people can't stop them. Live giant.

Tiger, who appeared here like a savior, became their backbone, and most of the overwhelmed people followed his orders, especially those murlocs and merman slaves.

"Brother Tiger, the chains are all open, what shall we do next?"

"Target Chigang, grab the Bubble Cable Car and evacuate from there."

Although he can climb up alone, it does not mean that everyone can go back the same way as him. Even he may not be able to do it himself. It is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down. It is far more difficult to get out of here than to go up. much more.

Chigang must have defenders, but for freedom and survival, they had to fight to the death.

After the accident, Mary Joa will definitely notify the nearest Marin Vando. At this time, the warships that received the order have begun to send reinforcements to Chigang. The World Conference has already ended, and the naval admirals stationed here have naturally evacuated.

The two strongest branches of the navy are on both sides of Marijoa, and with their own armament, there is no need to keep a general here forever.

It won't be long before the ? reinforcements arrive at Marijoa, but before that, we can only rely on the defenders there to hold on.

"Major General, according to the information, a group of slaves stole the Bubble Cable Car, and they are going down soon!"

"And the giants, Major General, they are already in sight!"

This is a message from the people above, they can't directly destroy the bubble gondola, because that will bring the transportation here to a standstill.

will cause great losses to the world government, and the request of the dragon people is not to kill these slaves, but to capture them back.

Therefore, the few defenders above did not resist at all, but let them down, because the people there did not want to take this responsibility, they knew that even if those slaves were let down, they would still face the defenders of Chigang, so This decision was made.

In the face of the approaching bubble cable car, the soldiers guarding here do not know what to do.

"Raise your gun, muzzle down, free fire."

"Press it down?!" The bubble lift still has a certain height, so naturally it can't hit the target.

"Excuting an order."

"Yes!"

The gunshots kept ringing, but none of the slaves fell. This was the decision made by the navy. He who was guarding here naturally knew what was going on above. He had no ability to interfere with the Tianlong people, but he could time to make your own choice.

But after they landed, he still stopped Tiger with his weapon.

"Humans, get out of the way, we just want freedom."

"Impossible, this is my duty, I will not tell you that the two warships to the east have sufficient supplies and are ready to set sail.

I won't tell you, the ammunition depot behind me will be in big trouble if I detonate it, and I won't have time to take care of you.

will not tell you, at most 5 minutes, the headquarters of the support will arrive. "

". Hands on!"

Under the water released by the Chigang defenders, Fisher Tiger and Mary Joa's slaves managed to escape from here. When the reinforcements arrived, all they saw was the burning Chigang.

The next day, Tiger became a bounty criminal with 230 million Bailey, and his name was also known by various major forces

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 451

Under the water released by the local defenders, Mary Joa's slaves managed to escape from here with a small casualty. The evacuation of all members was an ideal result, even if the dragon people asked to try to capture these fugitive slaves alive, in the battle There will still be death.

Slaves are not just vases for the Tianlong people to entertain, there are also some war slaves in the arena, and most of the slaves who are killed and injured also come from this part.

"Cough cough. This guy is really ruthless."

In the ruins, the major general stationed here climbed up, Tiger suddenly gave him a punch before retreating, and he was able to conquer Murloc Street, making the man Jinbe willingly called the boss who was not weak among the Murlocs.

During this time period, Tiger was the strongest among the murlocs in the sea, and the murloc's innate strength attribute was ten times that of humans. That punch made the major general understand that even if he really did it, he was not the opponent's. opponent.

At this time, he felt some blood surging in his body, which was the effect of murloc karate.

Murloc Karate can not only use water as a means of attack, but also attack the water in the enemy's body, causing the attack to cause more damage.

Murlocs who are proficient in murloc karate can even inflict damage to natural ability users just by swinging their fists without being domineering.

"Major General, those guys have escaped."

"What are you doing when you run away? Go and chase."

He didn't remember this punch, he probably wouldn't be able to explain it without this.

"Major General, the other ships were pierced by the murlocs."

The most common tactics used by murlocs on the sea. Their priority target is generally not people, but ships. They have lost their foothold, and even the incompetent will not be able to please them on the sea.

"Then there's no other way, wait for the headquarters to help, where are the medics? Hurry up and find me!"

said that he started to pat his chest, and even coughed up blood, but his cronies always thought that he made it by himself.

The explosion of the arsenal made them feel ashamed, but no one felt that there was any problem. After dawn, they did not question the fault of the defenders, but Kong still replaced the defenders here, and the original people stayed in the headquarters for the time being. back end job.

Fisher Tiger's reward order also spread across the sea with the waving of the news bird's wings, and even some people with special status appeared in the Dragon Palace Kingdom after a long time, messengers from the world government.

The journey from Mariejoa to the Chambord Islands was very fast. He came with an urgent order from the World Government. At this time, they finally remembered the fact that the Dragon Palace Kingdom is still a member of the World Government.

And they came here for a very simple purpose, asking the Dragon Palace Kingdom to hand over Fisher Tiger.

Neptune did not refuse this, saying that as long as he caught Tiger, he would hand it over to them, but whether to send someone to catch him or not is another matter.

Tiger discussed a lot of things with Neptune and Otohime before the action, and they were the only ones who knew what Tiger had gone through, and Tiger had said before the action, no matter whether it was successful or not, he would not do it again in the near future. Return to Fishman Island.

The identity of the allied countries is still very important to Fishman Island, and their situation will only get worse without this identity.

At the same time, the fish people who learned about Tiger got excited.

Fishman Street used to be a large orphanage, but somehow it became what it is now.

There are a large number of unemployed people living on Fishman Island, and Tiger is very famous among them. Now they all plan to go to Tiger. For example, Aaron has begun to gather his younger brothers.

Even the murlocs who had followed Mandelfish had the same idea, and they were saying goodbye to Mandelfish at this time.

"Brother Mandelfish, we"

"Go, let's go, it's not like we'll never see you again. If you really can't do it, just report Lao Tzu's name. This name is still somewhat useful in the sea."

In fact, it is not useful, but quite useful. Because of the name "Kaido II" and his similar abilities, some people in the sea really regard him as Kaido's son, and even some places say that he is Kaido. More successors.

"I knew you were going. This is a parting gift for you."

said that Mandelfish threw a box over, which was the arms sample that Kojiro had brought over. Because the Ryugu Kingdom refused to purchase in this regard, that batch of goods has been hoarding here, and now it happens to be useful.

Although it is only a sample, those are also high-quality weapons. Mandelfish brought only a little bit, and the remaining part of Kojiro has now found an opportunity to sell.

Although there are a large number of murlocs, except for Tiger, they basically obey the orders of Aaron and Jinpei. As for the dealers of the Marcoro trio, who sell people from the same clan, Kojiro does not look down on such people at all.

Because of Tiger's affairs, Xiaoha, who originally sold takoyaki, also planned to close the shop and go to sea, so he also gave Xiaoba some weapons and asked him to talk to Aaron.

This time, it's not friendship assistance, Mandelfish is because of the friendship with those younger brothers, and Kojiro is just doing business.

Looking at the weapons Xiaoba brought, Aaron was very satisfied, but he did not buy any of them, because in his opinion these weapons were too expensive, and he could buy at least ten times the amount of weapons elsewhere.

Although Aaron is not bad for his fellow clan, he is greedy and stingy. In his opinion, spending such a sum of money is completely unnecessary, and there is no need to rely on this kind of weapon for the murloc's physique.

Although Aaron did not open an order here, Shipin was interested in these weapons, but he had the same embarrassing problem. He was willing to buy these arms, but he and Aaron had the opposite situation.

One is rich but unwilling to spend, the other is wanting to buy but has no money.

The salary of the commander of the Ryugu Kingdom is quite large, but he also spends a lot of money, and the money he saves to buy these weapons is really not enough.

"Can't it really be cheaper?"

"Mr. Jinbei, I've already given you a 20% discount. These weapons are much more accurate than ordinary weapons, and they are also waterproof and moisture-proof. Even if you attack underwater, it will not affect your use. The special bullets can even allow you to stay underwater. Launch, the price is already very cheap."

Although he doesn't like human beings much like Aaron now, he is not as extreme as Aaron and doesn't hate everyone, especially Kojiro, who is very pleasant to get along with murlocs.

"But. Can this be an IOU?"

"Unfortunately, Mr. Jinbei, we do not support loans, but if you are willing to help a little, it is not impossible. Do you remember the people who were imprisoned for abducting Rusaka not long ago?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 452

"you mean"

"Their sentences are too long, and you don't have to do it, it's enough to let them inadvertently get the keys."

Rushaka lives on Fishman Island. Although there are some inexplicable rumors, she also has her own social relationships. Mandelfesh does not want to directly ignore the laws of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, so that Rusaka will be embarrassed in the future.

But he was always unhappy when those few people were alive, so he needed the other party to escape.

"Mr. Jinbei, people who kidnap and sell people from the same clan are scumbags even among the murlocs, right?"

In the end, Jinbei agreed to the deal. When he returned to the Dragon Palace Kingdom to resign, he made a little mistake with his last authority. Then he left Fishman Island with a large amount of arms, and followed Aaron and the others on their pursuit. Tiger's pace.

Mandelfish, who received the news, did not hesitate, intercepted them before they fled back to Fishman Street, and ended the hatred completely.

After escaping from Mary Joa, most of those slaves have gone their separate ways, while the murlocs stayed by Tiger's side. They used the sun symbol set up by Tiger to cover up the original seal of the Sky Serpent, and let all the members There is no way to distinguish whether other people have been slaves.

The Sun Pirates, composed of murlocs, started their adventures on the sea.

Fisher Tiger pursued a policy of peace while sailing, requiring his crew not to unnecessarily harm humans, including those at war with them.

Although they defeated many navies and bounty hunters who pursued them, they also defeated many pirates who wanted to use them to make a name for themselves.

This is the most effective way to gain fame among pirates, and defeat the person who is currently the most popular.

When the title of Emperor of the Sea first came out, whether it was Kaido, Whitebeard or BIG·MOM, they would encounter challengers who were unknown from time to time.

They have completely established their position with the bones of losers.

But although there are many people who have been defeated, Tiger has always advocated not to kill humans, because the meaning of the Sun Pirates is "liberation" and "freedom".

He often told his companions, "We won't kill anyone." If anyone else said this, most murlocs would scoff.

But Tiger is different, his reputation is too great, Jinbei is gradually influenced by Tiger, even Aaron has begun to pay attention to proportions, but he still starts very hard.

"Aaron."

"Big Brother."

After another battle, Tiger found Aaron. Although we had talked a few times, Tiger was not satisfied with the result.

"Not all human beings are bad people. You should be aware of the fact that the flag of Whitebeard shelters Fishman Island, and I heard that you have a good relationship with Mandelfish?"

"Big brother, don't mention that guy, that **** is actually a human pretending to be. I don't know where he got the ability to not be afraid of water."

"Don't be so stubborn, Aaron, haven't you noticed that your tone has changed?"

Tiger patted Aaron on the shoulder, then walked back to the cabin and planned the future voyage according to the chart.

On Fishman Island, after a period of voyage, Taizolo, who succeeded Kojiro, also arrived at Fishman Island, and at the same time he was warmly welcomed by Otohime.

Because he represents the fruit of the beasts, even if there is a pirate group behind the fruit of the beasts, the fruit of the beasts has a completely different meaning.

It is a "legal" enterprise of the world government. The employees of the enterprise can choose to travel through the port of Marjoyachi instead of going to the fish-man island. The contact between the legal enterprise and the fish-man island has a great overlap with her philosophy.

Today, the most powerful force in the sea is still the World Government. If you want to live freely, the attitude of the World Government is very important.

Although murlocs have a natural aquatic advantage, there is only one Sun Tree Eve. This is the only way for murlocs to get sunlight in the deep sea, which leads to the fact that most murlocs and mermen live in fixed locations.

If it really leads to a breakup between the two clans, it will do more harm than good for the murlocs. Although Otohime's ideas are naive, the future she imagines is based on the current situation and is the best policy for the murlocs.

"Mr. Tezzolo, Miss Stella, please come here. King Neptune and Princess Otohi have been waiting for you for a long time."

Under the leadership of the Minister of Catfish Zuo, they came to the drawing room of the Dragon Palace Kingdom.

The Minister of the Right Seahorse took over the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Sea King Army after Jinping resigned. At this time, he was inspecting the guards at the prison, which was the impact of the previous prison escape incident.

Then came the familiar polite words, but it was much easier to talk here than the chatter of the people like Marijoya.

Soon Tezzolo got to the point and started talking about the mining company.

"Your Majesty, Princess, Kojiro should have discussed the specific regulations with you before, right? You should have thought about it for such a long time."

"After considering it clearly, we agree with Kojiro's proposal, and we will assist you in recruiting employees on Fishman Island in the name of Ryugu Kingdom."

They finally chose this way, because the people of Fishman Island didn't know how to mine, and they didn't know how to organize people to mine, and in order to expand cooperation, Otohime and Neptune finally chose this way.

Some details were discussed on behalf of Kojiro before, for example, they were going to take the Ryugu Kingdom to explore the mining sites, and the places where the murlocs and mermen could not live could not be on land, etc.

Although Otoji can sense that the other party has no malicious intentions like a human trafficker in his heart, he can't believe what the other party says. If so many people are kidnapped, the conflict between the two races will probably not be reconciled.

So they chose a model close to outsourcing. The Mining Department of Beasts and Fruits will hire the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and the Dragon Palace Kingdom will recruit employees to work, which is also to reduce the resistance of the clansmen.

Although a small number of mermaids and murlocs choose to work in Kojiro's department store, more people are still wary of humans, and it is not realistic to let them work directly in human enterprises. Many things have to be done step by step.

Tiger took away a large number of restless people, and the remaining people in Fishman Street just lacked an opportunity, and now the opportunity has come.

The mining business is basically finalized, and they have another thing they want to do. In addition to the CEO of Beast Fruit, Tezzolo is also a part-time singer and actor of his performing arts company. He brought Stella here to shoot a film. movie.

The main purpose of the movie is to promote some new products and increase Stella's exposure. It is a semi-public and semi-private matter. No matter which world, stars are an industry that needs exposure. If they disappear for too long, they will soon be forgotten by the world. .

He hoped to get some support from the Ryugu Kingdom, but Otohime, who heard the news, gave far more support than they expected.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 453

Otoji spends most of her time promoting her ideas. The residents of Fishman Island can still hear her speech, but the humans on land cannot.

Compared to the five million inhabitants of Fishman Island, the total number of human beings is too much, especially in history, both the fishmen and the mermaid were regarded as fish, and discrimination between races has existed for a long time.

Apart from relying on the propaganda of the World Government, Otoji can't think of any way to change this view worldwide. There are many famous murlocs, such as Tiger, Namur, etc., but those famous murlocs are all pirates .

This is definitely negative propaganda in the eyes of ordinary people, and with the appearance of the murlocs, many people think that the murlocs are inherently vicious and vicious.

Tezolo wanted to make a movie, which seemed to her the perfect opportunity.

The world entertainment industry of pirates is relatively lacking, and it is very limited. Some films can still be circulated on the red soil continent, but the countries on the islands are different. Whether it is propaganda or other things, most people do not have this channel.

Films from ten years ago may have just been released on some islands, not to mention those islands that are not eligible for broadcast.

Only when most of the problems of food and clothing are solved, and with spare money in hand, people will have time to pursue spiritual entertainment.

And the world of pirates is a society where the upper class decides the lower class. The king of a country has the ability to limit what the citizens hear and see. If the king and nobles of a kingdom are smearing something, then the lower class will not accept it.

If a film with great influence can really be made, then these people must be the first ones to see it. Otoji just hopes that they can see the positive publicity about murlocs and mermaids, and then make some changes.

Not to mention cooperation, she is even willing to play some roles.

Naturally, Tezzolo had no opinion on Ottoji's cooperation, and immediately changed the script, because he was originally a part-time screenwriter, director, actor, investor and a series of roles.

There are not many professional actors. After all, this is the deep sea, and it is not difficult to make a movie here.

So the acting skills of other tricks may be a problem, and Tezzolo's way of solving similar problems is real.

The plot of the movie is not complicated, and even a bit cliché, such as what kind of male protagonist encountered a storm at sea and was rescued by a mermaid after falling into the water.

At first, he was also very afraid of mermaids and murlocs, but after getting along, he found that it was the prejudice of the world, and then they fell in love smoothly.

But the identity of the male protagonist is a prince, the king did not agree with this matter, and even bought a group of pirates to abduct the mermaid.

But the ambition of the pirates is more than that. They also kidnapped the king for a huge ransom. In the end, the mermaid took the king to escape the clutches, and then at the last moment, the male protagonist appeared and defeated those people, and everyone lived happily together. .

The villain must be a pirate, otherwise the world government will not allow the screening, and the identity of the prince is to cater to the public, which is the mainstream on the red soil continent today.

Princes and princesses are far more popular than civilian protagonists, whether they are royals or ordinary people themselves, they are more able to be brought into this environment.

After all, the film is also mixed with a lot of opera, which is also the mainstream today.

And Tezolo's real acting is also reflected here. They don't need to find someone to play the pirates, but just find some pirates who have no bounty to act as the pirates in the movie.

Even the king can find someone to come and make a cameo appearance. Some kings spend a lot of money to buy the banners of the beasts for their own safety. They will not mind this kind of thing, where the beasts are the uncrowned king.

As for fighting, it's not a problem anymore. Anyway, the training of the beasts is internal fighting. It's enough to come and practice combat at that time, but those who get to the end can play, otherwise it will be troublesome if they get injured.

Among them, the mermaid and the murloc appeared when the male protagonist lived on the fish-man island, reflecting the good side of the place, which was enough for Otoji, but Tezzolo made a request, he must be a mermaid with fair skin. Row.

The product he is promoting this time is a whitening product. If you get a black fish, it will be really difficult to sell.

The preparation of the film takes time, and Kojiro has already obtained the location of some minerals during the inspection.

In order to further determine the environment there, Otohime and Nipton decided to follow them to see where the mine is, and also take a look at the machines that Tezolo said to assist mining.

In order to express closeness, Neptune's whale mount Hoai had a bubble on his head and took them to the marked position on the chart.

As they gradually moved away from Eve's shrouded range, the surrounding environment began to become dark. Mermaids could still see things in this environment, but humans couldn't. Tezzolo and the others could no longer see things nearby.

Even murlocs don't like to live in such a dim environment for a long time. Otoji and Neptune are not black-hearted capitalists. Just when they were about to ask if there was a solution, Manaphy started.

I saw him wave his hands, and the surrounding sea water seemed to feel something, and suddenly a pale golden light was emitted, and the influence of the light was still expanding, and soon this lonely deep sea became like daytime.

Prince Canghai is not joking, this is also his control of marine life, it is a kind of deep sea microorganisms, they have the ability to emit light, at this time, under the influence of Manaphy, they gathered together in large numbers, using their own ability to illuminate this deep sea.

And part of the energy released by Mana Fei becomes their nourishment.

But looking at the deep sea that suddenly lit up, Otohime and Nipton trembled.

"No, don't make it so bright!"

Many creatures have phototaxis, and the sudden light in the deep sea is likely to attract sea kings. Fishman Island is not afraid of this kind of thing, because every once in a while, a mermaid princess who is selected as the sea king will be born.

Due to the existence of the sea king, the sea kings will not attack the fish-man island, but not necessarily outside.

This is also the reason why they want to investigate the environment. They are worried that there is a sea king's nest nearby. If they encounter a large sea king in the deep sea, even murlocs and mermaids can only choose to escape.

But it was too late, a big eye suddenly appeared in Ottoji's field of vision, and there was a super-large sea king below them, and the size of the whale Huoai became very small compared to that sea king.

"Don't be afraid, don't move, don't shout, I'll try to communicate with it."

Mermaids can communicate with fishes, but Neptunes are not in this range. Otoji wants to use her own knowledge to communicate with them. The accompanying guards did not move, and they all knew that it was useless to run away in the face of such monsters.

Otome was worried about what Tezzolo and the others did to irritate the sea kings, but then she noticed that the two had no intention of being afraid at all, and the sea king was also very wrong, it seemed to be communicating with some creature.

"Good boy, we didn't mean to disturb you, you go to sleep."

Looking at Mana Fei on Stella's shoulders, Otohime revealed an unbelievable look.

In the eyes of ordinary people, the sea kings are monsters that cannot communicate, but Ottoji knows very well that they just disdain communication, because communicating with them is the privilege of sea kings.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 454

Under Manaphy's persuasion, the sea king swam into the distance like a good baby. Neptune and Otoji, who watched it go away, looked sluggish, and the sea king army who followed behind even lost their jaws. .

"King Neptune, Princess Otohime?"

Tezzolo waved his hand for a long time to make them come back to their senses. Anyone who encounters a sea monster in the deep sea will be afraid. Tezzolo and Stella are not afraid because they have seen Manaphy's ability on the way here. .

The big ones can be persuaded to go away, and the small ones are even better than pets.

"he he is"

"My name is Manaphy, and the Lord sent me to ensure the safety of the waters, so don't worry about the sea kings, they won't cause trouble."

Otoji's thinking was so chaotic for the first time. Although Manafei said that he was just communicating, there was no big difference between that kind of communication and control. It was a super-large sea king, and communication with it was the prerogative of the sea king.

The Sea King will only be born in the Mermaid Princess, that is the power inherited in the blood, what happened at this moment is beyond the understanding of Otoji.

And she couldn't feel any emotions from Manaphy, this humble little guy's mind was blank, and there was the mysterious Lord in his mouth.

"Princess Otoji, that's why I said earlier that we have prepared a lot of things, don't worry at all, all we need is some murloc labor."

This is the first step of the plan. After they have established sufficient trust in Fishman Island, they will prepare a deep-sea exploration team to search for what they need in the underwater ruins.

With the **** of Manafei, the biggest crisis in the sea has been solved, and soon they came to the predetermined mine. The business has just started, and their goal must be the mine near Fishman Island.

Working at the door of the house can make people feel more at ease, and here, Otohime also saw the special mining method Tezzolo said, that is the frog-shaped creatures that have been following behind them, that is, the giant marsh monsters.

Tezolo gestured at them with the blueprint for a while, and they found their target. This is a "semi-open" mine in the deep sea. As long as the silt on the surface is cleaned up, the exposed mine can be seen.

The giant swamp monster's arm was like an impact drill, and it directly smashed the rock layer in person. The rest of the work was not complicated for the fish people. Just recruiting staff.

Yi Ji used her reputation as a guarantee, and quickly found some self-motivated murlocs who were willing to use their work to change the status quo. They were also residents of Fishmen Street. Although they did not have regular jobs, they were not like those who had taken refuge in Tiger. Like, willing to fight at sea.

Most people want to live a stable life. In the past, they lived a half-flat life, because there was really no place to fight.

There are no rigid necessities that they need to buy in the fish-man island. They can eat and drink in the sea. Even if they are pursuing the other half, they can also find beautiful shells and pearls in the sea by themselves.

Although there are also high-consumption shopping streets in Fishman Island, the products there can find substitutes, and the appearance of Kojiro Department Store has indirectly changed this situation.

Novelty goods from the mainland and empty islands stimulate the economy of Fishman Island, and there are no substitutes for many specialties. If you want to buy those things, you need money. They are relatively stable types, so suitable jobs become very suitable. important.

Kojiro's department store even indirectly contributed to the employment problem on Fishman Island.

Now that Kojiro is going back to Wano Country, some people are quite reluctant to bear him, and the end result is that there are many more people in his address book.

Before leaving, Kojiro went to Mandelfish's house again. Jack's practice is almost done. He has taught everything that needs to be taught. The rest is to practice slowly. In this way, he has not stayed in the fishman. island is necessary.

So he will go back to Wano with Kojiro. Now he is purchasing local souvenirs from Fishman Island and intends to bring them back for distribution, but at least half of the items in the backpack behind him are for Pejiwan.

"Mandfish, I'm going back."

"Understood, pay attention to safety, thank you for the previous thing."

"Small things, small things, we are colleagues after all."

"I'm afraid Jack won't be back in a while, don't you need to bring something back?"

Kojiro knew more people in Wano, and Mandelfish felt that he should also need a souvenir from Fishman Island.

"I'm ready, by the way, these are for you."

Saying that, Kojiro handed Mandefish a bag with some gold coins in it, which is the surplus of the department store's funds during this period. After deducting the fees paid to the beasts and the purchase of goods, the rest of the funds are distributed in his hands. .

"What are you doing?"

"You're short of money now, so take the emergency first. I'm afraid you'll spend a lot during this time."

Falling in love is a very expensive process. Although Rusaka didn't ask for anything, Mandelfish's expenses were not a lot at all.

Mandelfish can be regarded as a senior cadre with a small share of Beast Fruit, but it is not yet the day of dividends, and the biggest source of funds for pirates is the share of loot, but the pirates outside are all dealt with by Hancock. , causing his pockets to be a little tight recently.

"Thank you, I'll pay you back."

"It's okay, my funds are much more abundant than yours."

Kojiro knows that it is useless to have money. His father is an example. Only money is a fat sheep in this world, so he has always maintained his relationship with the cadres. .

Shortly after Kojiro left, Rusaka returned here with another mermaid who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, not her daughter or sister, but Aaron's sister Charlie.

She and Aaron are half-brothers, but she was abandoned by her father in Fishman Street when she was three years old. It was indeed Aaron who brought her up during that time, but she was nothing like Aaron.

Their father was very irresponsible, both for Aaron and Charlie. Now Aaron took all his men and ran with Tiger, leaving only one Charlie.

When Mandelfish discovered her, she was relying on divination for others in exchange for living expenses. Even though she was not young, she was already a well-known fortuneteller on Fishman Island.

It's just that the business is not very good. Although the accuracy of divination is extremely high, she has not failed yet, but she has seen too many tragedies, and people will not ask her for divination without special circumstances.

He and Aaron had a little friendship back then, and this sister was different from him, so he did what he could to help take care of Charlie. Fishman Street is not suitable for young female mermaids to live alone.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 455

Many years ago, Fishman Street was not called Fishman Street. It was still the National Orphanage where the orphans of Fishman Island lived, but after losing control there, most of the mermaids left there, because the scum of Fishman Island gathered there.

The same is true for the murlocs who sell the same race. Although the price of murlocs in the slave market is higher than that of humans, compared with mermen, it is a world of difference.

Aaron is not a good person in the eyes of human beings, or even a vicious party. The influence of racism on him is very serious, and he was slightly shaken under the influence of Tiger, but the death of Tiger made all this come to nothing.

Tiger is the belief in the minds of many murlocs, especially Aaron who grew up in Fishmen Street. Although Jinbei is equally powerful, he can only forcibly suppress Aaron, but there is no way to convince him.

But Aaron has no problem with his family. He is very greedy for money and has never done anything to sell his family.

The relationship between the two brothers and sisters can't be said to be harmonious, because Aaron and Charlie originally had different ideas, but it is undeniable that when Charlie was abandoned in Fishman Street, she really relied on Aaron.

Except for Tiger and Jinping, the rest of the people on Fishman Street basically listen to Aaron. Fishman Street is an illegal place on Fishman Island. If something goes wrong in such a place, the efficiency of looking for the official is far less than that. Find the biggest local boss.

If they attack Charlie, Aaron can find them quickly.

"Fishu, we're back."

"Well, I have something to do, why don't you go with me."

1507 was a very special year for Mandelfish, because not long ago Rusaka celebrated her 30th birthday. Female mermen's 30th birthday is also known as the Tail Festival, and on this day they will have split tails. Ability.

The split tail of the mermaid is not like magic. After a flash of light, the tail directly turns into the legs, but a gap is split from the middle. The legs are not much different, and the position of the feet is still similar to the tail fin.

But by then, the merfolk will be able to set foot on land under the cover of skirts and shoes.

And the matter of Mandelfish is related to the new base he planned. Due to his lack of money recently, Kojiro lent him a lot of money before he left.

But he is the veteran of the Beasts Pirates, the first ordinary member of the Beasts Pirates to accept the abilities given by Arceus. In fact, his family background is very rich, and he is different from other pirates, always thinking of smooth retirement. Category.

So he has savings, but it has been exhausted now, the main reason is that he invested in an island.

Originally, the bridgehead of the beasts in the New World was still mainly used for military purposes, but there was not only one island, but other small islands scattered around in addition to the main island.

In the past, those islands served as shooting ranges and warehouses. In order to live a better life, he remodeled the largest one nearby. When others bought new houses, he was directly buying islands.

In addition, he transformed the uninhabited island into a residential area suitable for amphibious land and water. With this large investment, his savings were naturally exhausted, and even the coffin was thrown in.

He originally had a second choice. According to Ottohime's thinking, if he told the other party that the purpose of this island was to live with mermaids, the Dragon Palace Kingdom would never mind investing, but he didn't.

The definition of ? there is his private residence, and the nature of it will be changed if others invest.

The infrastructure capacity of this world is still very strong. Now that the island has almost been renovated, the water and electricity facilities have basically been completed, and you can move in at any time.

Genesect has already arrived at the predetermined location, and one of them is arranged on the island where he is stationed. He has to go back and make arrangements.

It is only a two-day flight from Fishman Island. If he travels with all his strength, he can go back in half a day. As for why he brought Rusaka back, in his opinion, although the island he is stationed on has certain risks, it is definitely more dangerous than fish. Isle of Man is much safer.

"But Charlie."

"It's okay, just go together. I don't worry about you staying here. Although it's land, it's my territory, and no one dares to do anything there."

The initial limelight of the emperor of the sea has passed. Many people in the sea today have understood a truth. The pirates who can be called the emperor of the sea are not their stepping stones, but a mountain that cannot be crossed.

Therefore, there are fewer and fewer accidents in the emperor's territory, especially the solitary brave man made them understand that he really refuted the face of those big pirates, and they could not bear the revenge afterwards.

"Brother Mandelfish, your trip this time. It may not be so smooth."

Although it didn't quite fit the situation, Charlie still said what she saw when she looked at the scene inside the crystal ball. Her divination is very accurate, so it's okay to take a look at it as a reference before going out.

"Not smooth?"

"Although the result is fine, you may not be too happy."

After thinking for a while, Charlie still said what she saw.

"It's okay, Charlie, don't pay too much attention to divination. Our purpose is not to believe in fate. If you are not satisfied with the predicted future, what you have to do is to change it, instead of waiting for it to happen."

The purpose of the Beasts Pirates is to never believe in the illusory fate. This is one of the concepts that Kaido follows. It is impossible to make the people of the Beasts give up some ideas through prophecy.

Although Charlie's divination prediction has a high success rate, there is still a strange problem. Maybe it is because she said this prediction that the person who heard the prediction wants to change the result, which will eventually lead to the occurrence of the divination result.

It is also possible that because she did not say it, everything was going on according to the original trajectory, which led to the occurrence of the result.

In the end, Mandelfish took Rusaka to his new home. Even if the divination result was true, it would only make him less happy. Safe environment.

Mermaid has a little convenience, that is, you don't need to wait for the boat, just swim directly in the predetermined direction.

Under the sea, Mandelfish, turned into a tyrannical carp dragon, was swimming towards the target island, and Rusaka kept going hand in hand with him, if the Eternal Pointer was not in Mandelfish's hands, and Rusaka had not been there. , she can even take a step ahead, the speed of the mermaid is not lost to the tyrannical carp dragon.

But he couldn't match him in endurance. After a while, he let the two put them on his back.

When night was about to fall, Mandelfish also brought Rusaka and the others back to their area, and this was the first time the two mermen had set foot on land.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 456

"Hello, sister-in-law!"

At this time, Rusaka felt the enthusiasm of human beings. Hundreds of people wearing uniform suits were lining up to welcome them. Mandelfish told them when he would arrive, but he just asked them to prepare some new clothes. .

Even mermaids want to stay dry when they leave the sea, which is one of the reasons why they live on Fishman Island.

Because of the Alchiman mangrove tree and the sun tree Eve, Fishman Island is the only relatively safe place with sunshine and dry air for mermaids.

The same is true of Mandelfish. Although his ability can go into the water, it does not mean that he likes to be wet all the time, but his subordinates seem to have made up for his instructions.

"Brother, is this all right?"

"Pearman, didn't I tell you not to make such a big deal?"

"Don't worry about it, bro, you finally brought someone back, of course you have to give you enough face. According to the custom of my hometown, if the boss loses face, the younger brother has to cut his fingers, and prepare everything you want. All right."

Pearman was born on an island in the West Sea, where the gang culture prevailed. There are more than a dozen gangsters scattered on the island, and they fight every year for the position of the mayor.

While speaking, Mandelfish saw that several female pirates brought towels and shoes, and someone pushed a wheelchair from the hospital on the island, which was prepared for Charlie.

She's not yet thirty years old, so she can't do a split like Rusaka.

And this is beyond the scope of the bubble, either carry her on your back, or change your vehicle.

The infrastructure on the island is very comprehensive. It is prepared for the people living on the island. In addition to the pirates stationed here, there are four or five villages on the main island, and there are thousands of people scattered here and there. .

This is the normal state in the territory of the great pirates. The capable islands must be self-sufficient as much as possible. They protect the safety of the islands, and the residents of the islands turn in materials like taxes.

Because the collected share is completely within their range, they have already liked this kind of life, which is better than being looted by passing pirates.

"But big brother, did you get two?"

"Fuck off, don't talk nonsense, that girl is Aaron's little sister, I'll just take care of it for you."

"Aaron? That shark **** has such a cute sister?"

Pearman knew about Aaron, but he didn't like Aaron. He was so arrogant without his strength. If Mandelfish had a little friendship with him when he disguised his identity, I am afraid that Pearman would not know such a person.

He is also the deputy of Kaido's cadres, and he is also a giver. It is also a supernova level outside. As long as he does not fight in the sea, he will not be afraid of murlocs.

"This is not normal, can you think that Miss Yamato is the biological child of Kaido's boss?"

"Forehead"

"Stop thinking about these useless things. How is the island recently?"

"It's all very good, and Lord Arceus sent a big guy from the ghost island. Although he hasn't fought in actual combat, it is very reliable from the data, but Brother Mandelphish, she is now stationed on your private island. superior."

"Wait. What did she mean?"

"That's what she meant, oh, that's also a Pokémon created by Lord Arceus, but she seems to like your environment better."

Pearman is talking about Genesect, numbered GT-2, although Genesect looks like a robot, but they have their own consciousness of life.

So rest is not charging like a robot, but building a nest like a swarm. Genesect likes a warm environment with water, and the private island built by Mandelfish is just right for this.

This is also the biggest difference between Genesect and pacifists, pacifists will obey any navy with authority, but Genesect only obeys the orders of Arceus.

For example, GT-2 received an order to protect the island, obeying the command during battle, and she would move freely in normal times.

"Where is she?"

"A swimming pool on the edge doesn't affect anything."

"That's good, then the island will be safer."

Mandelfish quickly accepted this point. Living with Pokémon is nothing. Most of the beasts are used to this, and there are not only three people on the private island, and they usually have to help with cleaning. Hygienic people and the like.

He heard about the positioning of Genesect's "war machine", so he thought from a different angle and thought that there was a long-term bodyguard on the island.

"Okay, let them do what they have to do, don't waste time here."

"Don't worry, brother, everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with, and the water and electricity on your side have also been connected."

"Good job, remember to wash your face more recently."

"what?"

"Your accumulated merits are almost the same. I guess it's your turn for this year's Divine Grace Ceremony."

The slightly excited Pierman took away the extra manpower according to Mandelfish's instructions, leaving enough private space for Mandelfish, and then he also pushed Charlie's wheelchair to the small cafeteria on the island.

Although the cafeteria here is not as good as Onishima, it is no problem to solve food and clothing.

"Humans are so enthusiastic, they don't seem to be as scary as rumored?"

Charlie in the wheelchair was a little shocked by the enthusiasm of these people. She had a different idea from Aaron, and now she felt that Aaron was wrong.

"Don't be too naive, little Xia Li, although they wouldn't be buying and selling people without me, they're only some of them. That guy Aaron talks a lot, but he's not entirely wrong. Some people are for you. very dangerous.

Be careful when encountering humans in other places. "

The individual differences of human beings are too great. For non-human races, it is actually better to meet the bad people first than to meet the good people first, so that they will have more vigilance.

If they lose their vigilance against humans by encountering good people first, then encountering bad people is the real trouble.

"Human nature is much more complicated than you think. The life that your Princess Otoji has imagined is very good, but unfortunately, that kind of naive idea can't be realized in this world. Forget it, why are you talking about this, let's take a look thing."

took them to the second floor of the cafeteria here. From the window here, they could just see the private island he built. Under the reflection of the setting sun, a small amusement park appeared in their field of vision.

"Hey, a private amusement park for you, now you can play as long as you want."

This is what he built out of Coffin Ben, a private amusement park built to mimic a soap bubble park.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 457

The residents of Fishman Island, regardless of gender, age, or age, mostly have a shampoo complex, because it is their dream paradise.

After leaving Fishman Island, you only need to go upstream along the rhizome of the sun tree Eve, and finally you can reach the Chambord Islands, which is the land where the fisherman and the mermaid have the most contact.

From the water, they can see people playing in the soap bubble park, which is something that Fishman Island does not have, so they inevitably yearn for it. Even people like Aaron have a unique yearning for Shampoo.

Along Park is the product of his imitation of Soap Bubble Park. There are also some murlocs or mermen who have quietly landed on the Chambord Islands. The lucky ones can return smoothly, while the unlucky ones are captured and turned into slaves.

If you want to pursue a mermaid, taking her to an amusement park is definitely the best choice, as long as you can ensure the safety of the other party, otherwise you should not take the other party to land to harm people.

Mandelfish has this confidence. The evolution time is getting longer and longer, and Mandelfish's control over the ability of the tyrannical dragon has become stronger and stronger, and he has also changed from an unknown captain of the scout to a well-known senior cadre. .

Not to mention the two flags flying on the island, which are the largest umbrellas in the New World.

"Fee Xu."

"I see that you didn't have enough fun in Shampoo Land last time, but there's nothing you can do. There's a lot of people in that place, and it's not good to stay for too long. There's no problem here. You can just play for a few days."

Charlie on the side pulled the hood on top of her head, then turned her wheelchair and walked to the side. This time it wasn't for divination. What she saw was telling her that it would be better for her to stay away now.

She already smelled the sour smell of love. The setting sun gradually sank into the sea. Lying by the window, she watched the disappearing sun and fell into contemplation. Compared with the sunshine brought by Eve, the feeling was very special.

The next day, after debugging, the amusement park's equipment was ready for use. Charlie, who arrived at Mandelfish's private territory, also temporarily left her wheelchair. In order to facilitate the movement of the mermaids, a water park was built here, and the outflowing swimming lanes lead to the islands. most of the area.

"Charlie, I told you, don't always care about your divination, don't you think it's all good now?"

Having reached his own territory, Mandelfish felt that there would be no more accidents, so he talked to Charlie about her fortune-telling, because that fortune-telling sometimes made her seem constrained in her work. It seems very bad.

was talking when something like a sponge suddenly hit them on the head.

"Are these marshmallows?"

Seeing marshmallows of different colors falling from the sky, Charlie and Rusaka looked puzzled. When they looked up, they could only see pink clouds from which the marshmallows came from. Come.

"Marshmallow rain, a feature of this island, occasionally there will be marshmallows in the sky. After all, it is in the New World, such an abnormal scene is quite common."

Compared to those weird sea areas where knives are used, marshmallows here are already a blessing, even if they are replaced with hard candies like lollipops.

The pirates living in the new world have become accustomed to the strange weather in the new world, but the mermaids are different, everything on land is a new experience for them, and Mandelfish is also doing his own tour guide.

"This island used to belong to the BIG·MOM pirates, but it was later traded to us. That is a big pirate who is as famous as Kaido's boss, and the strongest female pirate in the world, but he can't beat Kaido's boss. .

As long as our flag is hoisted in the new world, other pirates will have to take a detour, and even the navy will not easily fight with us, so you can enjoy the customs of the land. "

Boom!

As soon as Mandelfish finished speaking, the explosion sounded beside him. At this time, he felt a little pain in his face. After all, no one dared to cause trouble here after his forefoot. Looking at the crystal ball in Charlie's hand, Mandelfish Slightly embarrassing.

"Cough, accident, this is an accident, Rusaka, you guys go back to the villa over there and wait for a while, give me 30 minutes, and I'll be right back after I've settled the matter over there."

Mandelfish sent Rusaka and the others back to the room with a little embarrassment, and just as he closed the door, his expression changed completely.

That's not their artillery. Due to the difference in processing technology, the Beast Pirates' cannonballs are slightly different from the outside world. As a veteran, he can tell at a glance.

Then it turned into a tyrannosaurus and flew in the direction of the explosion, but Mandelfish didn't notice that while he was moving, the eyes of Genesect, who had settled down on his private island, also flashed for a while. red light.

"Pearman, explain to me, what the **** are these guys!"

"Brother Mandelfish. I can't do anything about those pirates' brains."

Pearman reluctantly spread his hands, this is an uncontrollable factor.

Recently, it is also related to Hancock's cleanup in the first half of the Qiwuhai. The emperor of the sea has indeed established his prestige, and the days of encountering challengers in three days are over, but the pirates in the first half But don't think so.

Now the window for cleaning has passed, and a new wave of pirates has arrived at the beginning and end of their dreams.

"It's not coming sooner or later, but at this time, saturation bombing, send those guys to me to feed the fish!"

Normally, he might look at what kind of pirates the other party is, and whether it is worth recruiting, but now it is no longer necessary, and he doesn't want to see them at all when he is in a very bad mood.

The sea area around ? has been marked for a long time. After a simple calculation, the coastal defense artillery on the island began to adjust the firing range. Unlike Mandelfish's dissatisfaction, the pirates under his command were even a little happy about it.

If there are no pirates who come to make trouble, they will have no military exploits.

As the artillery fire began to be calibrated, the high-quality arms produced by Wano Country began to show his power. The opponent had no chance to fight back, and was paralyzed on the sea under the intensive bombardment.

"The brains of today's people are getting worse and worse. Do you dare to provoke you even if you can't stand these two times?"

Seeing that the pirates couldn't even hold on to the first round of artillery fire, Mandelfish's voice was a little helpless. If it was a few years ago, those who dared to do this would definitely have had to have a side-by-side battle, and it was impossible to deal with it simply with artillery fire. That kind of enemy.

"The number of survivors is one, and there are signs of life on the ship."

A female voice with a mechanical voice came from behind Mandelfish, and Genesect GT-2 had already appeared behind him.

"The target is locked, do you need to attack?"

The light cannon behind Genesect has been charged, and now he is asking for Mandelfish's orders.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 458

obeyed the reasonable orders of the local pirates during the battle, which was also the order received by Genesect, so she did not attack immediately. Arceus' orders meant obedience in the bones to the first-generation Pokémon he created.

As long as he is not crazy enough to want to destroy the world, no matter what he does, the Pokémon are his best assistants.

"Just attack, you time-wasting guy."

"Attack ready."

Genesect's compound eyes flashed red light. Their compound eyes combined the ability of heat detection, combined with the light cannon behind it, like a radar lock, and then the card slot on the back of the cannon began to change color. She was choosing the right one. attribute attack.

In the pirate ship on the sea, the leading pirate flew from the sinking ship. A pair of white wings had been added to his back, his body had become much stronger, and his hands and feet had become stronger. Similar to hooves.

Fauna, Eudemons, Mama Fruit, Pegasus form, a very rare Eudemons species, the ability to fly is relatively rare in the sea, with his wings and animal body bonus, he is also in the first half of the great route. It's a bit of a name.

And the reason why he fired the artillery is also very simple, in order to loot, according to past experience, first use the artillery to scare the opponent.

If you are weak, you will loot. Many people will obediently hand over the money to save their lives. If they are strong, they will turn around and run away. The power of his boat is not bad, and usually no one can catch up with him.

This kind of behavior made him not encounter too much trouble, but today, for some reason, the other party couldn't help but directly blocked all his retreats with rolling artillery fire.

Even if he thought about it with his heel, he knew that he was really kicking the steel plate.

Surviving the artillery fire, he wanted to escape, but as soon as he took off, a beam of light hit him from a distance. The huge pain made him almost faint, and the strong numbness made his body freeze at that moment.

As a bug-type card, Genesect's attack is very powerful. Except for a few supernovas, it is difficult for the arrogant pirates to fight back against Genesect.

Many supernovas of the very evil generation had no way to deal with pacifists. Although there were many opponents in the new world, Genesect was as easy to use as pacifists to deal with trash fish.

Not to mention that Genesect can also switch attack attributes according to the situation. Unless it is the PX-0 modified by the body of the bear, the general pacifism is really not as good as Genesect.

Genesect's attack was just the beginning. Looking at the sea below, the pirate struggled so hard that falling into the sea was a slow death for him.

But his body stopped in mid-air, and Mandelfish was hovering in the air, his scaly claws grabbed his ankles and lifted him upside down.

"Still a zoology? It's a pity that you disturbed Lao Tzu's mood."

Pirates don't treat prisoners any favors. Unless it is a specific target, how to deal with it depends on the mood of the cadres, and Mandelfish is in a very bad mood right now.

said that without giving him a chance to explain, he plunged directly into the water.

Although Mandelfish has the ability to fly after evolution, but in the face of the enemy, underwater is his main field, non-capable people can't stay underwater for a long time, and capable people will lose physical strength.

But he won't. Only underwater can he maximize his advantages, which is also a powerful talent unique to water-type Pokémon abilities.

There is no suspense in the result of the battle. If he can't beat other abilities underwater, and he is still an ability person who was shot by Genesect, the number on his shoulder should be erased.

Then a long horn sounded on the island, which was a signal that the crisis was over. The residents of the island heard the sound and walked out of the basement of the room. They were used to this kind of thing, but this time the speed was faster than before. Even faster.

As for the beginning, there is no need for an alarm at all. When the sound of battle is heard from the outside world, they will understand what to do. Living in the new world is almost a necessary common sense.

Although there are risks, they still have a chance to take refuge, and the inhabitants of the unprotected lawless islands do not even have this chance.

The inhabitants of the New World are not interested in who makes the law. As long as this rule does not endanger their existence and allows them to live in safety, they will support the ruler, so the emperor of the sea often has a good reputation in his own territory. .

After the battle, the people on the island also returned to their normal lives. The salvage team went to the site where the other party's ship sank and began to salvage supplies to see if there was anything valuable on the other party's ship.

This is also a supplement to the ammunition consumption, and Mandelfish reacted to a problem. Pearman just told him that Genesect chose his private island to nest, but did not say where the nest was located.

So this time he followed the position of Genesect, but the more he walked, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was the designer of this water park that Totezzolo found from the red soil continent.

According to the characteristics of the island, he designed many landscapes in different regions, including the landscape of a wetland park.

And now, the central building of that landscape area has been occupied by Genesect.

"What's the matter with you?"

"Uh, let me see where you live."

"I think this wetland is very good. The Lord said that we can choose the place to build our nest. I like that building, can't we?"

Because it is a private park built for Rusaka, it is closer to women's aesthetics, and the Genesect assigned here happens to be a woman, plus Arceus' promise, she chose this place on her own.

"Yes, of course, but sometimes people may live in the house over there. Could you please pay more attention to them?"

"My mission is to guard the island, including all the inhabitants of the island."

"That's good. By the way, do you have any special requirements for food? The water here is full of ornamental fish. It's best not to attack them. I will let someone arrange food for you."

In the end, Mandelfish and Genesect reached a series of friendly agreements. Although there was another Pokémon in the private domain, the overall calculation was not very bad.

In the following time, Mandelfish took his wife and other people's sisters to play in the private amusement park, Tezzolo took his wife to film a movie on Fishman Island, Jack returned to Ghost Island with souvenirs, and The Beast Pokémon Center also has some new patients.

"Why another one? Didn't you tell them to wear insulating gloves when collecting wool? How many people were paralyzed by the electricity?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 459

The triage table of the Beast Pokémon Center, looking at the state of the injured patients who were sent over, they knew exactly what happened.

His body was stiff, his hair was curly, and he could see static electricity flickering on his body from time to time. At first glance, he was paralyzed.

"How many is this?"

"15th this month? Don't they have a staff code?"

The nurses in the hospital complained about the condition of the injured patients. At first, they would worry about the physical condition of each other, but after the number of similar patients increased, the doctors and nurses became accustomed to it.

They are not nervous in the face of injuries that are not life-threatening and already have complete treatment measures. They have also treated children with light bulbs in their mouths, and some even laugh if they are not trained enough. out loud.

This is actually a good thing, it's better for a doctor to be joking than to be embarrassed or serious.

This is the consequence of workers violating safety rules.

"Where's Yingziguo? This time the symptoms are very mild, one is enough."

"lucky~"

Hearing that Geely Egg has taken out a small cherry-like fruit from the first aid kit. These medical staff have included the tree fruit into their regular medicines. When they moved here, they were no different from signing a deed of sale.

The scope of activities will be limited to the territory of the beasts, but no one cares about this kind of thing. Ordinary people will not go to sea at all. Even the navy cannot guarantee absolute safety on the sea. They are not Tianlong people and are qualified. Enjoy super-standard **** power.

In fact, that kind of guarding power is not 100% effective. Rox has proven this to the world, but the self-proclaimed gods don't care about this kind of thing, and most people dare not do anything to them because of the consequences.

Most ordinary people live on an island all their lives, and they never even leave their villages.

Wono has four distinct seasons, which is a very rare climate in the great route. Coupled with the different customs and customs of the six townships in the country, they live very happily here, so the internal items of the beasts are gradually distributed to them.

Sakura fruit was crushed into a puree in a container, and then poured into the patient's mouth along with the juice. It would take some time for the fruit to take effect, but the person who had been paralyzed by the electric shock suddenly widened his eyes.

".Spicy! So spicy! Water, give me water!"

After his body regained control, he began to look around for water. Although the paralysis of his body was relieved, his tongue was still hot and his lips were slightly puffy.

"It's a long memory, let's see if you dare not wear gloves next time."

The nurse handed him a glass of ice water, which slightly eased the influence of Yingziguo, which is also known as Spicy Yingguo. Although it looks like a cherry, its taste is only spicy.

For some Pokémon, this spicy taste is very comfortable, but for humans, it is too stimulating.

Although it has an excellent effect on relieving paralysis and treating electric shock injuries, this taste is not so acceptable.

In fact, the Beast Pokémon Center has a neutralized version of the drug, which is an anti-anaesthetic made from cherry fruit as raw material, but the price is more expensive.

In order to keep their memory long and considering the cost-effectiveness, the nurse brought Sakura fruit directly.

On the vast plains of Ximei, Bai Pengpeng, Wind Fairy, Shuttlecock Cotton still live here, but the ecology here has become more perfect.

"咩~"

The flock of sheep walks through the pasture, babbling from time to time.

One of the most striking features of ? sheep is that their skin color is blue.

Wano Country already had cow and pig Pokémon, and at this time they filled the vacancy of sheep Pokémon.

Woolly Pokémon - Merry Sheep

In addition to their dark blue skin, they have a fluffy woolen pack of pale yellow, yellow and black ears and tail, and a special structure like a light bulb at the end of the tail.

At this time is the wool-picking period in Wano country. Unlike ordinary sheep, the wool-picking period of Miri sheep is only three months in summer each year.

In the normal months, the wool of the Meili sheep is no different from that of ordinary sheep, but in summer, special changes will occur.

In summer, the body hair of the Meili sheep will continue to grow, and when it grows to a certain extent, it will fall out, but it only takes a week for them to become fluffy again.

We can collect wool about three to four times a month. During the process of depilation, some wool will stick to the body. At this time, people need to manually remove the wool, which is also a process with certain risks.

This is very similar to the fur tribe. It can store static electricity by rubbing its body hair. After the body has accumulated static electricity, the body hair will expand to twice its usual size. At this time, wool is the most comfortable and most dangerous.

If you feel cute and violate the work flow, if you touch its wool directly with your hands, it is likely to be paralyzed by the electric shock, and those injured wool workers are all because they can't resist the temptation.

Because touching the Meili sheep is not 100% injured, there are always people who can't help but want to try it.

Baa Li sheep naturally appeared for their wool. The wool is picked in summer and woven, and it can be sold in autumn and winter, because the textile industry department under the jurisdiction of Beast Fruit has already occupied a place in the cotton and linen industry. Expand business.

Wool products are inevitably a problem of static electricity, and Meili sheep also have a feature. If they are not treated, their wool is extremely easy to stimulate static electricity, and they can't stand that kind of clothes except for shaking.

But after special treatment, their wool can make wool sweaters that never generate static electricity. With this feature, wool products are also rapidly occupying the market.

"Here, don't crowd the sheep, it won't rain for a while."

A few shepherds took the Baa Li sheep and walked to Ximei's open space. At this time, Ximei's sky was dark, and it was obvious that it was going to rain. place.

However, the sheep are different, they are going to find the thunder.

Literally looking for thunder, the wool of the baa sheep will become fluffy and shiny when charged, and it will also help their growth. This is also the common point of electric Pokémon. Count them as one of their foods.

Even Zeraora will charge daily. In fact, they have something in common in the fact that fur absorbs electricity, but Zeraora has gained stronger control over lightning by giving up the power-generating organ.

During thunderstorms, the Meili sheep will inevitably appear collectively.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 460

When they gather together, they are like a large lightning rod, attracting lightning in nature. The quality of wool produced by Baa Li sheep that has not been baptized by lightning will be slightly worse.

In order to prevent fires, the place where the ram was struck by lightning was on the slightly barren hills at the junction of Ximei and Jiuli. In the past, the mountain **** wild boar often appeared here, but it moved after becoming King Yanwu.

Now living with Xiaoka in Kojiro's back house, eating and drinking well every day, and occasionally being transported out to participate in some large-scale battles, life is very comfortable.

"咩~咩利~"

The Sheep huddled together, looking at the black clouds in the sky full of anticipation.

And the group of people who led the sheep had also hid behind the rocks on the side, and when they touched the wool, they were paralyzed by electricity at most. If they were affected by the thunderstorm drawn from the sky, their life would not be so good.

So they had to stay away from the Sheep at this time, but the flock was still under the command of others.

"Yo! Yoyo!"

The ears and tail are still yellow and black. From the tail, you can see the same red light bulbs as the Baa Li sheep, but except for the white belly, it is yellow. Only some black stripes can be seen on the neck, and there are many on the top of the head. A red ball of light appeared.

The body structure of ? is very similar to that of the Sheep, but the feet are erect and look more like kangaroos. The most important thing is that they have no hair on their bodies.

This is the electric dragon, the final evolutionary form of Meili Sheep, which shoulders the responsibilities of both a shepherd dog and a head sheep in the Meili Sheep group.

Meili Sheep will obey the words of the prestige electric dragon, which is also the recognition among the ethnic groups. Even the Meili Sheep who is too weak will look down on it.

After all, the electric dragon has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the ethnic group, and the weak cannot protect the ethnic group.

Although it looks like a kangaroo, the electric dragon actually hides dragon blood in its body. If Mega evolves into a super electric dragon, it can reawaken the dragon blood in the body and change from a single electrical system to an electric + dragon attribute.

There is no ethnic crisis in the Meili sheep living in Wano country. The main thing that the electric dragon does is to guide the sheep of the Meili sheep to accept the baptism of thunder and lightning and work in shifts at night.

The environment outside Wano is very dangerous, and the ships of the beasts cannot guarantee that they will only return to Wano when the weather is clear, so the lighthouse that guides the direction is extremely important.

Since the beginning of the maritime industry, lighthouses have always been the greatest hope for ships in the dark. As long as they can determine where the entrance to the diving port is, those experienced helmsmen can safely drive the ship back to Wano.

So every day, there are two electric dragons that act as lighthouses in the first half of the night and the second half of the night. After evolution, the tail of the electric dragon not only retains the ability to emit light, but also has been greatly strengthened.

The most exaggerated statement is that even aliens in the universe can see the beacon of the electric dragon. Although the reality is not so scary, the tail of the electric dragon is far more effective than the general lighthouse.

Because it is too dazzling, the tail of the electric dragon will not light up easily, unless they are gathering the lost Merry sheep or communicating with others, such as now.

"Rumble. Kacha!"

The thunder and lightning in the sky began to brew, and the electric dragons also began to direct their flocks to the designated area. Different flocks kept a certain distance, and there was also the interference of thunder, and the electric dragons were like this. Communicate through semaphore.

"Boom!"

As a thunderbolt fell, the cry of the baboons also came, and they felt very comfortable bathed in the thunder.

This time will last for a while, and it will reach its limit when their tails start to shine.

And the electric dragon will stare at them during this process, preventing some sheep from being too comfortable to be charged, even if they are fully charged, they will not pay attention.

Bathing in thunder and lightning is similar to cats sucking catnip for Merry sheep, and it is easy to get on them, so they will become black sheep, making the wool lose its use value.

The thunderstorms in summer come and go quickly. After the thunderstorms pass, the body of the Mali sheep swells a lot. They are different from the wind goblins. The wool does not absorb water so easily, which is the effect of static expansion.

The bloated and swollen Meili sheep are crowded together, and static electricity is generated from time to time. Next, they will forage in the pasture, and then go to the shedding place. Some of the Meili sheep's wool has begun to fall off.

"Junxiong? You came back so soon?"

At the place of work, they saw an uncle with a sausage mouth, the one who was sent to the Pokémon Center before. The sausage mouth was also caused by the cherry fruit, and the taste of Wano people was relatively light. Their general banquet can be seen.

However, there are also a small number of people who are very interested in the perverted spicy curry made by Sakura fruit.

"Yeah, I said it was a small problem, you guys are too fussy."

At this time, he was holding a little lamb in his hand. It was the cub of the Maili sheep. The static electricity on their body surface was not too much when they were just born, so they did not pose much threat.

"Junxiong, you better put on your gloves."

"Yeah, it's still very hard to get an electric shock."

The people around ? tried to persuade him, but to no avail.

"You guys don't understand, I'm the first batch of workers to deal with wool here. As long as you are careful and show your sincerity to the sheep, you'll be fine even if you don't wear gloves."

As he said that, he put on an old-fashioned posture, and picked up the scissors to deal with some of the wool that was not lost.

It was really okay at first, he was lucky to deal with the first few baboons and was not attacked by static electricity.

"You don't understand, you can only feel the speciality of this wool when you touch it with your own hands. That thing will only affect the feel of work."

He started showing off his experience, but at the next moment, a static sound rang out, and he fell to the ground again. This time his explosive head was even more gorgeous than the previous one.

"Mai Li."

Next to him, the sheep that had just shed his hair let out a helpless cry, which shows how much he likes to challenge the limit. The people around him also put him on a stretcher with a look of helplessness and pulled him back to the Pokémon Center again.

Seeing that the people who had been away for less than a day were sent back again for the same reason, the faces of the nurses and doctors became a little ugly.

"Where are his gloves?"

"this."

"Hey, don't you want to touch porcelain work injury?"

She doesn't believe that some people like to be electrocuted, and even thinks that these people are thinking about some strange things, such as workers' compensation payments.

"No no no, how could it be, it's just that he didn't listen to persuasion"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 461

Other workers quickly denied that they could not afford this crime. Although there are laws in Wano, in this world of force, the real sentence is based on personal wishes.

Those who Kaido looks up to can be forgiven even if they do the most extreme things, while those he doesn't look up to may be hit with a stick for a trivial matter.

The end of the mess is terrible.

"He just likes furry things, and he's still a senior, so it's useless for us to talk."

"I don't think he has anything to do. Let him stay here for a while to save his memory."

In the end, the doctor gave up the emergency treatment, and put him aside, so as not to waste medical resources. With the expansion of the tree fruit planting area, the reserves inside the beasts became more and more abundant, but it was not used in this way.

Among them, Kaido's labor force was squeezed a lot, and different crops were suitable for different temperatures. In order to expand the planting area and reduce the input of the guards, Kaido pulled back several empty islands from various sea areas, forming a sky over Wano Country. A three-dimensional planting structure.

In addition to the residential area of ?O'Hara at the top, there are also sky livestock areas, planting areas and training areas. Because Kaido found that it is more effective to train them in a place where oxygen is scarce, so he came up with the Shimayun training ground.

In addition to regular training, they will also be given high-altitude anaerobic special training.

There are four empty islands scattered at a height of 2,000 meters, and the training ground is above the empty island where O'Hara lives, with an altitude of about 3,000 meters. These five empty islands have formed a unique beast. Landscape.

It has been seven years since the O'Hara incident. Most people have forgotten what happened in the past, and they are living a good life here. There is never a shortage of research materials. Few ancient documents.

Those paleontologists are even more excited, and some of them even have a strong interest in Pokémon like Robin, and what they are studying now is the metamorphosis of Pokémon.

The evolution of Pokémon is too amazing for them, and they can't understand what it is. The evolution completed in a flash is too amazing. When trying to explain this unknown thing with existing knowledge, only metamorphosis is more consistent. Happening.

But it's only a bit of a fit. They didn't see many Pokémon, the Baa Li sheep that evolved into electric dragons, the big charcoal carts like minecarts, the small fist stones floating low in the sky, the sweet bamboos that secreted sweet juice, anything A Pokémon is a whole new side to them.

Seven years later, their field of activity was no longer limited to the small empty island, and Wano began to allow them to set foot there. At this time, on the edge of the vine, a tall figure slowly climbed up. Sauro here.

His plan changed because of various things, so he still stayed here. The lifespan of giants is generally 300 years, which is really nothing to him.

At this time, there was a wide straw hat on his back, which was the product of Biankasa Village.

Weaving Hats Village is located in Guri, and is famous in Wano Country for being good at weaving hats. He just went down to pick up the goods.

Kaido has an extraordinary tolerance for powerful combat power. As an adult giant clan, his combat power Kaido still admires.

The comprehensive strength of the ? giant clan is very strong, especially because he is also related to a giant country behind him. Those giant countries are all powerful countries in the world.

He didn't care about the identity of the other party's former navy, and although he had no intention of joining, he also began to accept the life here, especially after the expansion of the sky island and the emergence of arable land, Sauro began to live as a farmer.

However, his huge size made the Millennium Dragon unable to carry him, so he could only rely on the strong vines that Arceus spawned to climb back and forth. When he went down for the first time, he surprised the people of Wano Kingdom. In terms of height, he It's a lot taller than Kaido.

There are also some O'Hara scholars on the high-altitude farm. Pokémon attracts those who study animals, and these special crops of tree fruits also arouse the interest of these botanists.

Even in these years they have found and cultivated an extinct crop, and this crop is one of the materials that Assière needs.

"Sauro, are you back?"

"It's back, this is what those pirates brought back, they found a piece of historical text."

Saying that, Sauro took out a gray stone from the luggage behind him and placed it in front of Olvia.

". It's a piece of text that records the event. It seems that some of the Doctor's speculations are going to come again."

There are still many gaps in history, and each extra piece of text means something has to be rebuilt, but this does not discourage them, because it means that they are one step closer to the truth of history.

"Olvia, I see Robin"

"Don't you see her every day?"

"I mean to see her getting along with those pirate children, she looks quite happy, and so are the people in this country, obviously under the rule of pirates, but the smile on her face is more than when I was on a mission before. Many people came.

Some navies are not even as good as these pirates. There are too many stains on the word justice. "

Sauluo's mind has already matured, and he will not directly believe what he sees. He knows that there are more pirates who loot and slaughter than the pirates who develop and develop like the beasts.

What he can't accept is that the navy and the world government can obviously do what the beasts do, but they still do some strange things.

Robin should have grown up normally, and she should have become a world-renowned scholar with her talent, but now she has to live under the protection of pirates, fortunately they get along very well.

"This is the world, now you should know what the history we are exploring is?"

"Got it, I also know why the World Government chose to obliterate them in the first place. Although they only exposed a corner, they couldn't allow the world to have any possibility of knowing this kind of thing.

But I don't understand, after so many years, they obviously have the ability to seize the historical texts of the world, but they have not done so, what will happen when those historical texts come together? "

"I don't know, this is something we haven't studied and understood."

The topic ended here, and Sauro also took out a small shovel and fiddled with the crops on the island like a potted plant.

On the ghost island, as Sauluo said, Robin is used to this kind of life and gets along well with other people, but some people are not so happy now, Ulti is looking ahead with vigilance , because Jack, who has been away for a year, has returned at this time.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 462

"Oh? Are you perverted yet?"

"."

Jack didn't speak. He knew that his perverted name would never be washed away, but outsiders couldn't understand his feelings. His upbringing made him look forward to Peggy for a long time.

Jack's Frost Milk Immortal is still telling Yamato and Maria's Frost Milk Immortal about his knowledge of Fishman Island, and there are a few little Immortal Milks next to them, which belong to Iska, Peggywan and others.

In line with the principle of not suffering from widowhood and suffering from unevenness, these children basically made up for the frost milk fairy or the little fairy milk, and this also made some pirates of the beasts understand some truths, and the status of children with Pokémon pets higher.

Only Robin and Perona are different here. Their aesthetics are different from normal people. Robin keeps the tear-eyed lizard, while Perona mixes with her wearing bear, but sometimes it is more like wearing a bear. raise her.

"Little Pei, the gifts prepared for you are all specialties of Fishman Island."

"Eh? Jack, do you like Pei so much? There are so many things for him."

Looking at what Jack took out from the backpack, Yamato showed an unbelievable look, after all, that bag was already taller than Peggywan.

"No, isn't it the same?"

Looking at the regular-sized package in his hand and the big bag that Peggy Wan could barely hold, Yamato's face was full of disbelief.

But she can also understand this kind of thing. People have preferences, and Arceus gave her much more than others.

Others have at most one or two exclusive Pokémon, but Yamato has already formed a full formation, and it is still a Pokémon formation with two phantom beasts of Dianxi + Genesect.

She got this unnumbered Genesect shortly after she requested it. She is a little smaller than the Genesect of the GT series, but still strong enough to provide a certain amount of firepower to the future Yamato. support.

"Little Pei, let me help you get it back."

Peggy Wan was struggling to hold the big package, Jack wanted to help him, but Ulti took the lead.

"Go away! That's my room with Xiaopei, you perverts are not allowed to enter, I'll help him get it! Also, you are not allowed to call him Xiaopei!"

Jack's return seems to have brought more laughter among the young Beasts. As long as he and Ulti are together, the scene will never be deserted.

But Jack saw a lot of people in the ghost island who were under construction, and seemed to be remodeling something.

"What is this doing?"

"Prepare the wedding scene, Zeraora and Sister Setsuna are getting married, and the day is coming."

Not only that, but Jack even saw Arceus on the road.

"You guys, put that sign up a little higher, don't you think it's asymmetrical to the one over there?"

"Learn about Lord Arceus, we will change it."

The days passed, and Zeraora, the eldest son, was about to get married, which made him sigh.

And this wedding is not one, but three. There is one inside the ghost island. This is the wedding he prepared for Zeraora. There is another one outside the ghost island's territory of beasts. Inside the pirate group is a happy event.

Even if there is no reason for the pirates to have a banquet, let alone such a suitable reason, at the same time, there is also a wedding on the back of Zuowu. Just impossible.

"Well, you really care, isn't it two months away?"

"It's okay to prepare early. You can take it easy for me. Those wines are for their marriage, not for you to drink casually."

"Don't worry, the big deal is to prepare again, it won't affect them."

Onigima had already started preparations, but Zeraora and Setsuna, who were the parties, were not so nervous. In Jiuri's room, Setsuna lay carelessly on Zeraora's bed.

They are so familiar now that they don't need to pay attention to etiquette and the like.

"Rotom, please lower the temperature again, thank you."

It is now August, and the temperature in Jiuli is a bit high. This kind of heat is good for humans, but it is a torture for the fur tribe. The thick fur makes the fur tribe hate this high temperature weather very much.

Due to the height of Elephant Lord, the weather in Zou is not so hot, but Rotom Smart Home has solved this problem.

"I received Loto, is 15 degrees ok? Loto?"

"Yes, just maintain that temperature."

The air conditioner here naturally has no temperature limit, and Rotom is a Pokémon that changes its attributes according to the attached electrical appliances. The refrigeration and air conditioner Rotom belongs to the electricity + ice type, and it can adjust the temperature to minus zero if necessary.

But she was the only one in the room. As the man, Zeraora also went to check on her wedding venue, and Perona couldn't stand the low temperature and ran out.

She likes dark environments, but not cold ones.

Lying on the bed, she flipped through some letters from Zou. It was a fax sent by a special phone bug. There were three weddings to be held, and her immediate family was no exception.

"Dad's cigars are out again. Wanda misses Perona a little. Pedro. Is there a reward?"

Zou at this time is very different from the original time line. Inuarashi and Cat Viper did not return to Zou, but went to the future, so Zou was not affected by them as Guangyue retainers, but instead It was a special change that took place with the aid of a large amount of material in an instant.

There are also some restless people on Zou Island, such as Pedro.

He is five years younger than Shanna, and he is considered to be of the same generation. He also met this Duke reserve after she started visiting her family frequently.

Seeing that they brought back so many things at the moment of sailing, they also wanted to do something within their power, such as searching for that special slate.

For this purpose, a few months ago, Pedro, Jebo, and members of the Pokemus fur tribe went to sea, and they took a few moon stones with them when they went to sea.

The name of their going to sea is exploration, so the name of the team is also the Knox Expedition, not the Pirates.

In the original timeline, they were offered a bounty by the World Government because they wanted to find the historical text for Cat Viper, but this time, the World Government took the initiative to follow them.

The original Yanwu King incident made the World Government recognize something, but the team sent to Zou was frustrated. After having the ability of the free moon lion, Zou is no longer afraid of the threat of those teams.

So these outgoing fur tribes became their targets. Although they were able to free the moon lions, they were a little bit overwhelmed by those attacks.

In the end, Pedro made a decision. He and a few people who could control the moon lion stayed outside, and the others returned to Zou first.

It's just that on the way back, they encountered some accidents. Although they defeated the enemy, the expedition also suffered casualties. Among them, Pokemus was also accidentally lost in the explosion, and by chance drifted to Totland. sea ?area.

He arrived at BIG·MOM's site five years earlier than the normal time line. At this time, he was only 12 years old. He was soon discovered by the BIG·MOM pirates and brought to Charlotte. In front of Lingling.

"Well~ Well, are you a fur tribe? Do you know Zeraora? I heard that he is getting married."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 463

As a big pirate who has a certain cooperation with the Beasts Pirates, the BIG·MOM Pirates also received a wedding invitation from the Beasts.

Charlotte Lingling also had certain thoughts about Zeraora, but what she cared about was not men, but children.

In her opinion, men are just tools, and marrying men of different races is only to get children of this race.

Under her education, the BIG·MOM Pirates are very indifferent to the word father, no matter which of her children do not have much affection for their biological father, and many people have never even seen their father.

Food will make Charlotte Lingling furious, but men will not. When she didn't keep Zeraora forcibly, it means she has given up.

After all, she has always been a man for three minutes. Strong strength is good, but not strong enough. After all, she basically represents the ceiling of human talent. As long as you see the right eye, it doesn't matter if you have a child.

Although the number of fur tribes is rare, Zeraora is not the only one. She can even use Hormiz to create creatures similar to fur tribes, and she is also the one who fished Pokemus from the sea, Crane Knight Randolph.

looks similar to a rabbit fur tribe, but his essence is only Hormiz created by Charlotte Lingling.

The reason why she asked Pokemus was just because she just thought of it.

"I've seen him in Zou, but are he and Big Sister Setsuna going to get married?"

"Well~ Well, don't you know? All the wedding invitations have been sent to me, so you can go with the wedding party."

When Kaido attended her tea party to discuss some things, there was no title of Emperor of the Sea on the sea, they were just a stronger pirate group, but it is different now.

The liaison letter of his subordinates is okay. If Charlotte Lingling really went to Kaido's site to participate in some activities in person, the Navy might make a bigger move.

Charlotte Lingling was still a little sensible when her eating disorder did not occur, and Katakuri and others would also persuade her, but the reason for persuasion was to use food. For example, during this time, Cake Island will have a food selection. festival and the like.

Listening to Charlotte Lingling's words, Doudou's eyes of Pokemus showed a confused look. It was only a few months after he left Zuowu, and so many things happened.

"You can stay here for a while. After the wedding cake is ready, go there with Bloweye, Moscato, and the others. For Kaido's sake, you won't have to live for a while.

Of course, it would be better if you could join here. "

Life is the only rent specified in the Totland Kingdom. Unless it is her children or other members of the pirate group, if you want to live here, you must give the rent according to the time.

Since Pokemus knew those two people, and those two were members of Kaido, she didn't want Pokemus to pay for her life.

And she has other ideas. Although Hormiz like Randolph looks like an ordinary fur tribe, it is not a real fur tribe after all. If Pokemus can join the BIG·MOM pirate group, then There is one more race in Totland.

Although it is not difficult to forcefully keep the other party, it is her way of collecting rare and exotic beasts. She hopes that the other party will join in on her own initiative, so she chose this method.

Judging from the news that Pokemus had just revealed, he was just 12 years old this year, and children were the most likely to be attracted by the various sights of the Kingdom of Totland.

Under the instruction of Charlotte Lingling, Pokemus temporarily stayed on Cake Island, and also experienced the same feeling as a fairy tale kingdom here.

As the date approached, the BIG MOM Pirates, led by Charlotte Moscato, took Charlotte Bloweye and Charlotte Melize to the address given by Kaido , a spring island in the territory of the Beast Pirates.

Although he didn't let the big cadres like Jiang Xing come forward, the combination of one son and two daughters is enough to reflect her attention. In addition to the entourage, there is also a huge raw material for the wedding cake.

According to the chef's calculation, they can just finish making the cake when they arrive at the venue, and it is their specialty to use food as a gift.

And after living on Cake Island for a while, Pokemus did not endure the temptation of material and the bewitchment of the BIG·MOM Pirates, and chose to join the BIG·MOM Pirates.

He had a certain degree of gratitude towards these saviors. The fur tribe was too naive sometimes, and he did not refuse the invitation to join the saviors.

And the identity of the instant also joined the Beast Pirates. It is not uncommon for fur tribes to become pirates after going to sea, which is not surprising.

However, the BIG·MOM pirates were only invited to attend the second wedding, and the island was still undergoing preparations, but the ghost island was already in full bloom.

Faerun waved his wings and landed on the ghost island, with his family on his back. Although the rules of the fur tribe are not as many as outside, it is enough for the two to see each other, but relatives still have to be present.

"It's really stylish here."

Looking at the newly dressed Ghost Island, Hatch couldn't help but sigh, he knew that there was a lot more ritual outside than Zou, but the gap here was too big.

In terms of area, the furry principality is no smaller than Ghost Island, but the architectural style is completely incomparable, especially now that the Ghost Island has undergone a major transformation.

At the same time as they landed, there was a mechanical sound of gears on the skeletons of Onishima, and then the buildings on the third floor of Onishima began to rise upwards. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have seen that they could be separated there.

At this time, the ghost island has become a structure similar to an open-air stadium, the interior decoration has also been revealed, and the supporting structure looks very slender, but no one doubts the safety of the ghost island.

When preparing for the wedding venue, Onishima also underwent an upgrade. This open-air venue mode is one of the contents of the renovation, and a brand new material is used in it, which is called Arceus metal by the people of the beasts.

It was a brand-new building material he created with steel slate. It has high hardness, strong toughness, and also has the characteristics of not being corroded.

However, it also has certain disadvantages, that is, this metal is not suitable for appearing around Steel-type Pokémon, they will not be able to restrain their inner urge to eat this metal like termites.

With the transformation of Ghost Island, a huge platform also rose from the middle. Quinn replaced the unchanged overalls and put on slightly festive clothes according to Arceus's request.

"Hey, hey, everyone, the wedding starts tonight, now for the last equipment test!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 464

"Hatch, I'm a little jealous."

Under the command of Quinn, the pirates of the Beast Pirates began to test various wedding equipment. Looking at the brilliant scene, Ling had to admit that even if it was her own daughter, she had a feeling in her heart. A feeling of jealousy.

"Doesn't that mean Setsuna is having a good time? It looks like that kid Zeraora has also taken care of it, so I feel relieved to give Setsuna to him, but where did this girl go?"

Phelan put them here and didn't care. Although there were many pirates around, they were carrying various things in their hands, and it seemed that they had no time to care about them.

But Hatch saw something familiar. Two white ghosts suddenly flew past them and motioned for them to follow.

Hatch saw at a glance that it was Perona's negative ghost, and this little thing made him lose a lot of face at the beginning.

However, as she grows older, Perona's control over her abilities is getting stronger and stronger, and the negative ghost is no longer an out-of-control bomb, but a tool that can be manipulated.

Following in the footsteps of the Negative Ghost, they saw Perona sitting on a bear tail.

Ssana and Zeraora were preparing for something as newcomers, so Perona came to pick them up, but she was lazy and chose to let the Negative Ghost bring them over.

Neither the fur tribe nor Zeraora had any strange and messy rules, no customs of not being able to meet people, and no traditions of avoiding relatives, and soon they saw two people who were tired of being together.

They all put on brand new dresses, and even Yan Yan had some wedding candy decorations on her body, which made it very different from other frost milk fairies.

"Sister! Here we come!"

Wanda pestered Shan Mo to ask questions, and Hatch also chatted with Zeraora. It was the first time they came to Wano Country. Although they are only on Ghost Island, they can see Wano at a glance. landscape of the country.

Whether it is the towering Fujiyama or the sky island group above the ghost island, these are things they have never seen before, and there is no scenery here on the back of the giant elephant of Zou.

But neither Hatch nor Rei had any doubts about the generals of Wano.

Although the Kozuki family has a covenant with Zou, the memory of this covenant is not very clear for ordinary citizens, and a country that has not seen it for hundreds of years will not easily develop feelings.

Especially now that Zou is not ruled by Inuarashi and Cat Viper, naturally he is not interested in the situation of Wano Kingdom.

Not to mention they came to the wedding.

Originally Hatch was accustomed to the existence of Zeraora, but for some reason, the more he looked at Zeraora today, the more he looked at Zeraora.

"Boy, I'll leave it to you after today. Don't let her down, otherwise."

"Uncle, it seems that you can't beat me, but don't think about this kind of thing, we will live well."

After Hatch and Ling got here, they didn't wait here all the time, but went shopping in Wano because the wedding time was set at night.

Although the Pirate World has no fixed requirements for the time of the wedding, it is relatively rare to hold a wedding at night, but because it is the time set by Arceus, no one objected to this.

It was night time, and the lights in Onishima were ready, but there were still several bonfires on the outside. Although the electricity of Onishima had already been popularized, bonfires were a unique atmosphere for banquets.

It is not realistic for these pirates to sit together and dine like aristocrats after the ? ceremony.

The previous debugging has proved that there is no problem with these devices. After night fell, Quinn appeared on the high platform again, and he presided over various activities within the Beast Pirates.

"Well, okay, everyone, the people who can come here are also the old people of the Pirates. Everyone knows that today is the wedding of Zeraora and Shanna, and today the couple will be married in the presence of you all. Lianyi.

You are all from various sea areas, and you can do whatever you want, but if you get angry, no one will stop them, Mumhaha. "

The customs on the sea are not uniform, and each island has its own characteristics, but no one dares to make trouble at the wedding of the big cadres, and there must be a limit to the fun. When others make trouble on their big day, it is light to be beaten.

What's more, there are Kaido and Arceus in the main seat. Kaido appeared there because he was the governor of the Pirates, and Arceus appeared this time as the elder of Zeraora.

Although Zeraora's external identity is a fur clan, but as the Eudemons first created by Arceus, his position as "the eldest son of God" is very prisoned. In that instant, both parents are there, and Zeraora naturally cannot be empty. one person.

"No more nonsense, the wedding starts now! Lord Arceus specially prepared a unique gift for the newlyweds!"

Quinn, instead of the habit of speaking for hours on end, quickly got to the point, and at this point, everyone understood why the wedding had to take place at night.

Today is just a new moon. Under the reflection of the light, the moonlight in the sky is not obvious, but Arceus has mobilized the power belonging to the fairy slate. The moonlight and the stars seem to be guided, and the light they emit gradually condenses into silhouettes.

The pure white moonlight forms the dancing elves, and the stars of different colors form flying saucers under the control of the fairy slate. Various musical instruments emerge from the hands of the elves, and the starlight butterflies dance to the sound of the music.

The power of the fairy slate is second only to ghosts and superpowers in strange aspects, and its power is also the most beautiful power in the hands of Arceus.

The moon is a companion, the stars pave the way, and the grass is the path. This is the wedding celebration he prepared for Zeraora, a grand banquet unique in this world.

The starry sky can be seen even in Wano Kingdom, and many people are sluggish looking at the strange beauty.

Especially among the female members of the Beast Pirates, it is human nature to pursue beauty. Except for Arceus, there are not many people in the world who can do this. Even if they are not the protagonists, they are inevitably intoxicated.

Even if some hallucinatory devil fruits can simulate similar scenes, they can't compare with this real dance of light.

With the sound of the music, the star disc turned up, and the sky above the ghost island formed the heads of Zeraora and Momentum. At the same time, the emerald slate began to give birth to special plants, and the path composed of flowers extended to both sides, and finally appeared in the sky. Moment and Zeraora's feet.

"Oh!"

The cheers in the venue were deafening, and the couple walked towards the center of the venue

Kevin, it's very painful for a single dog to write a wedding..

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 465

boom! boom! boom!

This is not the sound of gunshots. Nowadays, no one has the ability to invade the ghost island without knowing it. Even if it is true, it is the dereliction of duty for all the beasts to make trouble on this happy day. This person can see the sun tomorrow. .

This is the sound of paintballs, colorful streamers fluttering down with the wind, accompanied by starlight butterflies flying in the air to form a new scene.

Quinn even replaced the flamethrower in the manipulator. At this time, as the wedding emcee, he was also shooting ribbons out of his arm.

Although Arceus built a unique wedding hall for Zeraora, he did not appear directly, and Kaido did the same. He just sat in the back and sipped his wine. If they went out, it would inevitably be a bit overwhelming.

The protagonists of the wedding are Setsuna and Zeraora, they don't need to go out to attract attention.

"Come on, Brother Zeraora, the bride is waiting for you!"

"Yeah, don't make people wait!"

There were urging voices from time to time among the spectators around, and no one was malicious, but they would never mind adding more atmosphere to the wedding.

"Sister, elder sister, you are so beautiful today."

Behind her are Perona and Wanda, the two of them are dragging the wedding dress behind her, and they happen to take on the role of flower girl.

Occasionally there will be a shutter sound below, that is Rotom flying in the air, they are recording the details of the wedding for them to remember in the future.

The path composed of flowers is not far, but this is the longest road that Zeraora has traveled. It will not take long for him to circle the ghost island after being given the name of Thunder, but now his steps are a little heavy.

This made him feel more stressed than fighting the Navy, and there were urging sounds from time to time around him. If it wasn't for the hair on his face, he might have turned into a red cat at this time.

Every time he and Shanshen took a step forward, the flowers behind them would be suspended in the air. As they came together, the path of flowers behind them disappeared, and the petals scattered in the air turned into a huge peach heart.

The starlight butterflies in the sky shattered one by one, and the powder like diamond stars flew down, shrouding them under the starlight waterfall.

It wasn't Quinn who came up, but Misu. She was the only serious religious person in the Beast Pirates. Although it was more appropriate for a priest to do this, a nun could also fulfill this responsibility.

In her hand, there is a white-covered booklet, and the pattern composed of two thousand universe wrists is crossed in it. Of course, there is no belief in God here, even if it is a Western-style wedding, it is the religion of Arceus.

The participants of the ? wedding were not all pirates, but also some people from Wano country, such as Musashi and Kojiro, and the Hinggoro couple were also invited to come here, but the people from the Kozuki family were not eligible.

Beasts When they are a general, they are generals. There is no need to invite a puppet general at this time, and it is not appropriate to put her in any position.

"It's so good, little soldier, looking at these young people, I feel like I'm twenty years younger."

"Not enough, it will take thirty years, we just got married at that time."

Recalling the experience of the year, Binggoro also showed a happy look. The wedding here is a scene they have never seen before, which is very different from the traditional wedding in Wano.

Actually, the Wano country method was considered for the wedding, but it was rejected later, and they felt that it was not suitable.

O'Hara scholars from Sky Island, doctors from all over the world, core employees of Beast Fruits, and people from all walks of life are witnessing the final moment.

"Zeraora, swear in the name of Lord Arceus.

Would you marry Momo as your wife?

Are you willing to keep your marriage vows in the future, whether poor or rich, sick or healthy, beautiful or tarnished, successful or frustrated, willing to love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her? And willing to be faithful to her forever in your life Change?"

"I do!"

"In an instant, in the name of Lord Arceus, are you willing to marry Zeraora and make him your husband?

Live with him in a divine marriage covenant, whether in sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or fading, success or failure, will you love him, comfort him, honor him, protect him? Be faithful to him forever?

"I do!"

The two gave the answer without hesitation, and the long-distance love run for several years came to an end. After they gave the answer, no one handed over the ring.

Both the elves made of moonlight and the scattered stars began to gather at one point, and finally a pair of rings appeared in front of them.

"Now you can exchange rings, and of course you can kiss the bride."

One kiss on the moon means the end of the wedding and the beginning of the banquet. Quinn took the microphone again amid the unstoppable roars of the people below.

"Okay, little ones, the bride and groom are going to do their thing! Next is your carnival, and the banquet begins! Wine, barbecue, whatever you want, go get it yourself!"

"Oh!"

As the protagonist of the wedding left the stage, the pirates also ushered in their own carnival. The toasting session for the bride and groom has been canceled. The drinker."

was wanton drinking with his subordinates, Quinn showed his dancing with a few younger brothers, but not many people paid attention to him.

Jin eats his own food slightly "elegantly", and at the same time has to face Shaina's complaints.

"I said Jin, you don't need to eat like this, right?"

Shaina's mask only covered most of her face, and her mouth was still exposed, so eating was not that troublesome. Although Jhin's mask did not hinder eating, his way of eating was very strange.

Instead of using his hands, he animalized his head and ate the contents of the plate with the slender mouth of the fossil pterosaur, looking very twisted.

"I'm used to it, it's good sometimes."

"Etiquette, don't throw this thing away"

At the same time, the children's table at the wedding banquet also started its own noisy day.

"Xiao Pei, Xiao Pei? What are you looking at?"

"Look at the stars, it's so beautiful, so am I"

"You don't want to! I won't let other women take you away. Men even less!"

Having said that, she glanced at Jack again, and then emphasized the following lines, but Ulti also admitted that this scene is really beautiful.

There are a lot of little girls at this table, and many people are interested in it, even if the aesthetics of individual people are different from ordinary people.

But Yamato didn't show any envy, because she was thinking about whether to ask Arceus to show her a similar scene again.

Three shifts today

ps: Gossip, the Great Forbidden Word may be postponed

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 466

The wedding at the main venue has ended. The pirates are enjoying their own carnival feast. At the same time, many people are attracted by the wedding scene and have some impulses in their hearts.

According to the later investigation report, this year is the year with the highest marriage rate within the Beast Pirates. Influenced by Setsuna and Zeraora, many people took this opportunity to choose to confess.

Such a mysterious scene is difficult to reproduce, and I don't know how many people will never see a similar scene again in their lifetime.

Of course, there are also many sad people on this occasion. The confession is not a charge, but a banner of the end. It is not successful to confess with an impulse.

Today is destined to be a sad day for many single dogs. The group of pirates has always been more men than women, and women who can become pirates usually have stronger talents.

Especially in the competitive environment within the beasts, being able to appear as elites in Onishima, their own strength is slightly stronger, and it is naturally more difficult to pursue them.

For example, a pirate has just ushered in a setback in life.

"Stop joking, you are too ugly, not my type."

Drake straddled the stool carelessly, the drink dripping from the corner of his mouth wet his clothes, and he was completely disdainful of the person in front of him.

"The wife is ugly?!"

"Ah, accept the reality, this is something you can't change."

patted him on the shoulder, Derek carried the wine jar and walked towards Jhin and Shaina. It seemed to be quieter there, and no one around the cadre did such arrogant behavior.

She left indifferently and left only a frustrated pirate, but this situation did not last long, and soon he was dragged away by other single pirates and joined their army of singles.

Kaido is drinking with people, and the people around him are rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but Kaido is only part of it, and the main thing is that they feel that Kaido is a little bit over the top.

Although it's still a wedding scene, they don't dare to bet on whether Kaido will be drunk.

Only those who are strong or daring dare to continue drinking with Kaido.

Quinn is still dancing improvisationally, no one can see it, anyway, he is very happy now, and he has also brought a group of younger brothers to dance with him. The slightly drunk Kaido swept around and found that something seemed to be missing.

"Where did the girl Jhin Quinshaina Olga go?"

Several big cadres are concentrated here, but except for Zeraora who is the bridegroom, even Olga has disappeared.

But this question only lasted for less than five seconds, and he put his interest back on the wine in front of him.

is no longer the trainee of the year, and it is impossible to be kidnapped on the ghost island.

At this time, Olga is squatting in the corner, and the target of surveillance is her own father. In the past, Assie should be dancing with Quinn at this meeting. They have a common topic in this regard, but today is different.

The grand wedding scene affects not only young people, but also the elderly. Like Binggoro, recalling the past is part of it, and older widowed people like Asier also have a second spring.

He has lived in the dinosaur nest in the belly of Lord Lantern for more than a hundred years. If the dinosaurs were not stupid and didn't realize that he was impersonating, he would have died suddenly in the mouths of those dinosaurs.

That kind of life is more boring and boring than what Olga has experienced. Olga can run around with Elizabeth, and Assie is much more dangerous than her.

After ? left there, they came to the Beast Pirates. During the time they were in contact with Naiqin, they had a little relationship.

After all, being single for too long makes him look good and pretty, and sometimes he even thinks some Pokémon are cute, such as the sweet and cold queen who takes care of Sweet Bamboo Bamboo in the restaurant.

And in a sense, this is not impossible. According to the historical records of the Pokémon world, there are many humans who married Pokémon in ancient times.

For example, Shanaido, sweet and cold queen, big-mouthed baby, long-eared rabbit, etc. Later, some places even issued regulations to restrict this kind of behavior.

"Olga, what are you doing?"

"Shh, don't talk."

Grabbing Elizabeth by the neck, Olga pulled her over and listened to the corner together. She had no objection to this matter. It had been almost 200 years since her mother died. Dad's situation.

"Don't you have hallucinations? There's no need to be so sneaky, right?"

Elizabeth did not understand why Olki had a better way to hide, but chose this lowest method.

"You don't understand, Elizabeth, you're still unfamiliar with human beings. Although it's better that way, it's interesting this way. It's boring to stand up for this kind of thing."

As he said that, he adjusted the angle of the mirror in his hand and began to peep at his father's behavior. At this time, there was more than one person who was doing voyeurism. For example, Jiuli quietly touched some pirates who couldn't hold their minds.

Although the wedding venue was on Ghost Island, their new house was in Jiuli. The two returned here just after the ceremony, and after they went in for a while, some people quietly followed.

"Be careful, it's enough to scare Big Brother Zeraola, they just go in, it's definitely not so fast."

It won't make people angry if they make trouble within a suitable range. The person in the lead is telling others to pay attention to their sense of proportion. If they really make people angry, it will definitely end badly.

But before they could act, a strange sound suddenly came from their ears, and then several negative ghosts passed through their bodies.

"Maggots like me live to waste air"

"I shouldn't be on the surface, I should burrow into the dirt like an earthworm"

Several people suddenly became passive, and the passive ghosts were like regular weapons against ordinary people, and they could not compete with this fruit ability at all.

"Hoo hoo hoo hoo, this is the third batch of fools, are you all so idle? Kumasi, it's over to you."

Before today, she had promised Momo and Zeraora that she would not let unrelated people pass by. She liked to stay up all night. She was more energetic at night than during the day, not to mention she also got a dark place. The promise of a new house, so worked hard.

After these people were affected by the negative ghosts, they walked forward silently wearing bears, opened their arms and hugged all of them, then threw them directly into the river beside them, and then walked back after watching them being washed away. in the dark.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 467

Downstream of the river, a group of pirates picked them up. From the way they were wet, it could be seen that they had just swam up from the river not long ago.

"I just said these guys can't be successful, am I right?"

They are the people Perona said just now. They are treated the same way. They were first destroyed by the negative ghost, and then they were thrown directly into the river by wearing bears.

They would like to thank the wearing bears who now control their powers with familiarity in order to take care of children, otherwise the bear hug would have destroyed their ribs.

The wedding is over, but it is not completely over, this time it is only the first wedding, and there are two more weddings to continue later, and they are all different in nature.

The wedding of Zuowu was to let the same clan know about it, while the wedding of the outer islands was a form of honor. The rich and noble did not return home like a night walk in brocade, and sometimes announcing something to the outside world was also to show oneself. strength.

However, the venue there is not as beautiful as here, and there is no need to repeat the vows that have ended. The wedding on the outer islands is more like a social and showmanship.

Although everyone is blessing the couple in name, they also talk about a lot of business issues in private.

"Why don't I know. Quinn is such a nonsense guy?"

Looking at Quinn who was giving a speech on the stage, Moment's face twitched a few times, and the business smile was almost unbearable.

As there are some things to discuss, this time Quinn is still the host, but he is not as brief as before, and he has carried out nonsense literature to the extreme.

First compliment Kaido and Arceus, then show off the Beast Pirates, swear by yourself, and then go along with others before talking about the business.

Sometimes it's not that he deliberately takes the blame, but his current lines can easily lead the blame to himself.

"Maybe it's been restrained for too long, don't worry, it won't last long."

Fur tribes are not common in the open sea, let alone fur tribe weddings, but no one who came here showed any malicious eyes.

Being able to get the invitation and coming here shows that their power relationship is relatively close to the beasts, and no one wants to do anything at this time.

"Sister Setsuna! Are you really married?"

While whispering with Zeraora in Moment, there was a shout from outside, and he looked very excited.

"Pokemus? Why are you here?"

Instantly recognized Pokemus at a glance. This was the training that Yangjisi Khan gave her at the beginning. Yangjisihan thought that instant could take over his position. As the king of Zowu, at least he must recognize all the citizens.

So whenever she went back, Yang Jisihan would introduce her to strangers, but among the kings of Zowu, only Yang Jisihan did this, so she could not inherit this talent.

However, some people in key positions still remember them, such as the captain of the Musket Team, Dr. Sanyang, etc. She remembered Pokemus because his peas eyes were too obvious.

As a lion fur, the pair of peas' eyes are completely incompatible with his type, making him not look like a lion at all.

So Shanshen later brought him a pair of sunglasses from the open sea. Pokemus himself also liked this thing that could block his eyes, but he lost it in the previous shipwreck.

"I followed Big Brother Pedro out to sea, and then"

Pokemus briefly explained his situation and his current experience, and just as he was talking, several chess soldiers and chefs also walked in with a huge wedding cake.

"Long time no see you two, this is a gift my mother asked us to bring."

Charlotte Moscato walked in with Charlotte Bloweye and Charlotte Melitzer. They had met at the tea party, and it was considered a little friendship.

And their appearance also surprised some people a little. This is the wedding of the pirates. Of course, the navy will not appear here openly, but they will send all intelligence personnel to infiltrate.

Kaido, Charlotte Lingling, Edward Newgate, the three most famous pirates in the sea are the remnants of Rocks. Even if they don't show up, the contact of their subordinates will make some people nervous.

They sneaked in just to make sure it wasn't a blatant alliance, and if they didn't get any information about something like that, it would be a big problem.

"That's Moscato, Minister of Ice Cream, are these two pirate groups really just business exchanges?"

In addition to these people, there are people from various factions in the underground world. Some people have only heard of the relationship between the beasts and BIG·MOM. Usually, it is rare for Charlotte Lingling to send a normal gift, let alone Said to send their children to congratulate in person.

Even if Moscato's status is not as good as that of Katakuri and Cricket, he is also a child of Charlotte Lingling and an important member of the Pirates. They cannot do anything about it in the new world. Know.

This commercial wedding did not last for a short time, and most of the time it was bragging. After the end of the matter here, Zeraora took the moment to Zou.

There was no Quinn to follow this time. The ceremony at Zou didn't need Quinn to be the emcee, so it's better to let him stay here and continue to brag.

The big thing is the family's side. Although Zuowu's back can't be made like a ghost island, he also has a unique wild style.

Through the contact of the phone bug, Zou's side has also prepared the wedding, and Pedro and others who sent the other members back to Zou also received the news that Pokemus is safe and sound.

But he did not plan to return to Zou, but returned to Cake Island as a member of the BIG·MOM pirate group. He also participated in one of the three weddings, and entrusted Shanna to report his safety to his parents. He was worried about seeing The parents were reluctant to leave Zuowu.

And he slipped out of Zou with Pedro at his age, so if he just went back like this, he would inevitably be taught a lesson.

It wasn't just Zeraora and Shanna who went to Zou, but also the new generation of beasts brought by Arceus. On the one hand, he was going to act as the man's parent, and on the other hand, Yamato and others wanted to see it. What does Zou, the land of elephants, look like?

Haqi and Ling have life cards to return to Zou. Several thousand-year-old dragons flew to Zou like this. It is their own business to fly, and the means of transportation is a matter of face, otherwise some people will not be able to find mounts.

The process of flying was very fast, but when Zou was approaching, there was a dull sound in Arceus' ears.

"I'm so tired. Can anyone give me a break after so many years?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 468

"rest?"

"Father, are you tired?"

Listening to Arceus muttering to himself, Yamato looked at Arceus in a puzzled way. It was the first time she heard the word from Arceus. In her cognition, Arceus had never said anything like being tired. if.

"No, I just heard some special sounds."

"But no one spoke, did you speak?"

Yamato asked the others behind him, but all he got were negative answers, even the frost milk fairy in her arms gave negative answers.

"Foster father, you should have hallucinations, no one speaks in such a high sky."

【Help】

"No, foster father, I seem to have heard something, someone is calling for help?"

Yamato felt that he heard a cry for help, and the voice was familiar.

"You can't hear that voice now, but you did hear the sound of help, look down to the left."

Yamato heard the words and saw two falling shadows.

"That's Ulti and Xiaopei?! What are they playing, they didn't bring me."

The number of children in the Beast Pirates has increased, and many things have become strange. For example, seeing someone falling from the sky is not afraid at all. After all, Peggy Wan has learned how to fly.

And the reason why he and Ulti fell is also very simple. The Millennium Dragon's back is so big, it is normal to fall during the fight, but she took advantage of the opportunity to catch Peggy Wan when she fell. , and took him down with him.

Peggy Wan in midair changed his form and flew again like a jet.

"Sister! Can't you stop!"

He very much doubted that Ulti brought him up to play him better, and he even had some evidence to judge his mood based on Pejiwan's name.

If it is an older sister, it means that his heart is not fluctuating, but when it is replaced by an eldest or an old sister, it means that his heart has been severely hit, and it is a backstab from his own sister.

"What does it matter, Xiaopei, you can fly anyway."

"But if you don't make trouble, we won't fall down at all!"

"It's not my fault, it's all Jack that takes up too much space, let's just fly over there, so that there is no pervert threatening you."

"Sister, didn't you pull me down on purpose to stay away from Big Brother Jack?"

"How is it possible, how could I do something like that?"

The structure of ?'s head made him unable to see Ulti's current expression, but Peggywan felt that he had discovered the truth.

"Okay Xiaopei, you have to trust my sister, hurry up and catch up, they are going to fly away."

After some small twists and turns, they successfully reached Zou, and they also met with Zeraora in mid-air. This is because Momo was holding Ling's life card, which was just right under the acceleration of Zeraora. caught up.

Everything was ready in the furry duchy. Although the starlight could not be attracted, the citizens went out together to collect the blooming flowers on Zou's back and decorate them on the outer city walls.

For the sparsely populated Zou, the marriage of the same family has always been a big event, especially since Setsuna has the special status of the heir to the duke.

Even Yang Jishan participated. Although he has shown a little old-fashioned attitude, the whole is still the same as before, organizing the open-air meeting of Zou.

Here Zeraora and Setsuna don't have such complicated dresses, they just simply wear garlands, which is the tradition of Zou.

The children of ?Hundred Beasts quickly integrated into the atmosphere of Zou. The fur tribes here have always been very enthusiastic about their recognized friends, especially most of them are animals with abilities.

In the form of humans and beasts, Yamato and such mammals are not much different from the fur tribe. After participating in the wedding here as the male parent, Arceus did not participate in their carnival, but when everyone was celebrating. left here.

Following the road inside Zou, Arceus crossed the Forest of Whales and came to a slightly higher place, which was already outside the furry principality, and at his feet was the head of Zou's giant elephant.

During the ceremony, he vaguely heard the complaining voice again.

was uncertain in the sky just now. At this time, Arceus completely determined the source of the sound, and the complaining sound came from the giant elephant of Zou.

"Are you tired?"

"Of course. Can you hear me?!"

There is a hint of surprise in the old voice. Its life is extremely long. As early as a thousand years ago, he had walked on the sea with the furry principality on his back, all because of his mistakes.

Because of that mistake, he was punished for walking on the sea with his country on his back, and could never stop unless ordered by someone else.

This order can be anyone, as long as that person can understand his words, and he can understand what he says, such a person is qualified to order him.

It doesn't expect to be ordered to liberate, but with the order, he can at least move, otherwise even if it is attacked, it is not qualified to fight back.

He has also met such a person before, but such a person can only understand his scattered words and cannot communicate with him.

In fact, the giant elephant did not speak, but emitted a sound wave of a special frequency, which limited the person who could answer him, and the person it had been waiting for.

"Stop when you're tired. The people of Zou are celebrating the wedding. After so many years of carrying the furry principality, you naturally have a chance to rest."

"Really?"

Above the head, a ray of light appeared in the eye sockets of the giant elephant of Zou. Originally, its eye sockets were extremely dry, and it looked like an empty space from a distance, but now, there are beautiful gem-colored pupils in its eye sockets. Rare beauty.

"of course it's true."

"Did you order me to rest? Are you sure this is an order?"

The giant elephant's tone became excited. The original rules were like procedures to him, so he desperately hoped to follow the whole procedure later.

"I ordered you to rest, but someone on your back is getting married, so please celebrate for them too."

"As ordered."

After a thousand years, the giant elephant's footsteps stopped again, and the kilometer-long elephant trunk has also been raised.

"Moo~~!"

The long elephant chirping resounded through the sky, and even the surrounding clouds were scattered by this huge sound, and the entire furry principality was shrouded in the cry of the elephant lord.

Anyone can hear the joy in the heart of the elephant, even if the species is different, they also feel that emotion from the chirping sound

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 469

Even if it is just a stroll, this is a grand project that has lasted for thousands of years. For the elephant, this is serving a sentence, and it is a sentence without purpose.

It waits for a person, but not a fixed person. Similar people have appeared in the millennium, but they all seem to have failed in the end.

So today the elephant Lord still walks on the sea, until today, it seems to be living in a forgotten prison, and Arceus is the only warden who has handed it the key for thousands of years.

The ? elephant chirping is celebrating their wedding and expressing their inner joy.

"Take a proper rest when you are tired, but don't take too long. The current furry principality is not suitable for being fixed in one place all the time."

"I understand that a moment's rest every day is enough."

The scientific name of the ? elephant lord is Natamiai Nolida Elephant. Due to the double-jointed body structure of the legs, this giant creature rests by standing. This requirement is not complicated for him.

The Elephant Lord is telling Arceus his inner joy at this time. Not only has he not rested for thousands of years, but he has not even communicated with other people for thousands of years.

Natamiai Nolida is already rare in number. It may be the last giant elephant in the world. At this time, there are people who can communicate with it. It is a living creature to be precise, but no matter what, the elephant owner is unbearable. joy in the heart.

As a living fossil that has lived for nearly a thousand years, Arceus naturally asked it about the slate.

"I can't remember exactly. I've seen a lot of meteorites in a thousand years. I don't know which ones are what you want, and after so many years, some islands have long since disappeared."

Although the elephant did not give any answer, it did not affect anything.

In the furry dukedom, the fur tribes such as Yangjishan also noticed the change of the elephant master. The elephant master actually stopped. Although the elephant master got a rest, it was not a good thing for the fur tribe.

The Furry Principality relies on the Elephant Lord for its existence. Generations of fur tribes live on the back of the Elephant Lord. If the Elephant Lord falls, it will be a devastating disaster for the Furry Principality.

If they hadn't sensed joy in the voice of the elephant, it would be time to panic.

However, Yang Jishan still ordered others to check the situation of the elephant lord. When he and Zeraora and the others came to the top of the elephant lord, they knew what had happened.

But Yang Jishan only knew that he was a person whom Zeraora respected very much. At this time, he realized that this respect is far more than that.

"In an instant, come here."

She heard the words and came to Arceus's place, but she didn't understand what Arceus wanted to do.

"Master Arceus, what are you doing?"

"How well have you mastered the power of the waveguide?"

"There is no problem with the basic application." The days of her obtaining Lucario are not short, and the power of the waveguide is Lucario's most basic ability. Naturally, she is already familiar with it. The development of the waveguide arrow is the most direct. prove.

"Sit here and feel the guide like the Lord, I believe you can do this, and I will help you."

However, the power of the waveguide is not only used for combat, it is also an excellent means of communication. Everything has its own unique waveguide. As long as he finds the opponent's waveguide, Lucario can communicate with each other through the waveguide.

Although he was able to communicate with the elephant master, he did not intend to rashly change the status quo. The elephant master's body was fearless in the sea, and there was no need to transform it immediately.

Arceus won't stay here forever, so he needs another person who can communicate with the elephant master, and the moment he gets Lucario's ability is the best choice.

Lucario, who controls the power of the waveguide, is one of the best Pokémon for this.

entered Lucario's form in an instant, with waves of waveguides exuding on the surface of her body, she was trying to feel the unique waveguides of the elephant master.

"Come on, so you have more opportunities to act later."

Under the communication of Arceus, the elephant master also released his mind and cooperated with Moment.

The power of the blue wave guide connected with the elephant master from the body in an instant. With the assistance of Arceus, she quickly established a new connection with the elephant master, and the deep voice of the elephant Lord also sounded in her mind.

Under the exchange of moments, the elephant raised his huge nose, and the nose like a giant pillar stopped in front of the moment, as if shaking hands with her.

bang

The scepter in the hands of the sheep Jishan fell to the ground, and many fur tribes were shocked to lose their jaws. This is a situation they have never thought of since ancient times, and the elephant master can really communicate.

Looking at his hands, Yang Jisihan found that his fur was not as beautiful as it used to be, and with his current performance, he affirmed his thoughts.

Arceus did not stay here overnight, but left Zou in advance, and before leaving, instructed Zeraora to send Yamato and several people back.

On the premise of being able to communicate with the elephant master in an instant, even if someone drives a fleet, it is not a match for the elephant master.

The wedding was still going on, but at noon the next day, Jishan the sheep called Setsuna and Zeraora over.

"Lord Duke, what are you doing?"

"In an instant, you have grown up, you were still a little girl, but now you are enough to take over the throne of Zou."

"Wait, Lord Duke, it seems a little early, I'm not ready yet."

Years ago, her goal was to become the first Duchess of Zou, but later she found that things were far from simple. Even a simple farm in Jiuli felt like a big head to manage, not to mention the more than 20,000 residents of Zou. .

And according to her plan, she should have a honeymoon with Zeraora first, then help Arceus search the slate, and finally travel around the world, and only after a few children will take over the throne.

"Enough is enough. Although you have the help of that person, you are the first fur tribe who can communicate with the elephant master in thousands of years. It is time for me to rest. From today, you are the Duke of Zou!

The people of Zou will obey your command, and you will lead Zou to move forward! "

Saying that, Yang Jisigan took the crown and handed it over solemnly to Setsuna.

Seeing that Yang Jishan had made a decision, she knew in an instant that it was hard to refuse, but she had a new idea.

"Lord Duke, will you also obey my orders?"

Although it felt a little strange, Yang Jisihan still gave a positive answer.

"Yes, I am also a citizen of Zou, and I am no longer a duke."

"Okay, then I order you as the new Duke of Zou to temporarily take charge of Zou's affairs for me until I finish my affairs."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 470

The sheep Jishan's face is full of puzzled eyes. He has been a duke for so many years, and he plans to rest. The fur tribe with the moonstone can enter the moon lion state at any time, and the safety has been greatly improved.

The elephant owner who walks aimlessly is not so easy to find, not to mention the elite musket team and knight group have mastered the state of the moon lion proficiently.

In addition, the strength of Zeraora and Setsuna has already made Yanggis Khan feel beyond his reach. If Zou is handed over to them, he can live a peaceful life in retirement.

Not to mention that he can still communicate with the elephant Lord now. The huge size may not be flexible enough, but the elephant Lord's every move is a terrible disaster for the outside world.

In the past, being the enemy of the fur tribe was the enemy of the country, and it referred to the fur tribe of the whole country, but now it is different. It is really the enemy of the country. The attack launched by the elephant has already exceeded the scope of human power.

Although he is the ruler of Shoucheng, he knows enough about the residents of Zou that he was clamoring to be a duchess when he was a child.

Before she said that she would wait until after marriage, she thought they could become the new king as husband and wife in Zou now, but she didn't expect such a trick for him now.

"The Duke of Yangjishan is wrong, I should call you senior now, senior, this is the order of the new duke, I don't think I am fit to rule Zou, so this important task is handed over to you.

It doesn't seem right to say that, but it's just business as usual. "

In the past, she felt that the Duke's position was high and no one would stop him, but now she understood that that position brought not only power, but also obligations and the future of the race.

She has not had enough fun yet. She is willing to contribute to the big ship of the fur tribe, but she is not ready to be at the helm all the time.

"Wait, that's not quite right, didn't I pass on the Duke's position to you?"

"Yes, but I ordered you to act as an agent in my capacity as a duke. According to the foreign countries, this should be called the regent. Anyway, you are very experienced, and everything will continue. I will wait a few years. will be back."

"No, I'm so old, and it's time for a rest. In this case, I once again order you to take over this position with my current power!"

Sheep Jishan tried to let the other party take over this position in the form of a nesting doll, but the truth was different from what he thought.

"No, now the duke is me, you have given me your position, haven't you?"

touched the top of his empty head, Yang Jisihan suddenly discovered this problem, the handover ceremony of Zou is very simple, during this time everyone has recognized the heir of the instant, so he only needs to announce it unilaterally.

As long as he finishes saying that, it means that the exchange of the Duke's position is over.

From then on, as a duke who abdicated, he needed to obey the decrees of the new duke, but the new duke did not have to obey him.

This is also the reason why Shansui asked Yangjishan to be the regent and did not re-appoint him as a duke. She has blocked the possibility of Yangjishan's matryoshka shirk from the root.

And in order to prevent accidents, she did not set a date at all. In a sense, the day she took over the throne was always tomorrow, not today.

"At ease, at ease, you can work hard for more than ten years at most. You are still in the right year, so don't rush to retire."

According to the calculation of the original time line, at this time, Inu Lan and Cat Viper had already taken over the position of Zou, and Yang Jisihan had disappeared, but the situation is different now. With the aid of materials, all the development of Zou is prosperous. .

In this case, as the helm of Zou, the mood will naturally be better, and the physical condition will also become healthier.

Under the circumstance that Yang Jishan didn't know what to say, he was forced to take over the position of the regent. After the decree was announced, the young people didn't feel much because it seemed to them that it made no difference.

Although the old people who knew the last duke of Yanggis Khan were slightly surprised, they only lamented that they could not keep up with the trend of young people.

Although the nominal duke of Zou has been replaced, everything has remained the same as before, and the moment's behavior has also reminded Yang Jisihan that he has begun to look for some more talented people in the fur tribe. to share these things.

Looking at the people below, Yang Jisihan couldn't help but sigh that the world has changed, and the throne has become a hot thing.

However, this method can appear in the special environment of the fur tribe. It is impossible for ordinary kingdoms to happen. The competition for kingship has already wiped out human nature.

Those who surrender power ahead of time may not have their own security in old age, so people in most countries will firmly grasp those powers as long as they have a breath left.

After the ? celebration, everything was business as usual, but Yang Jisihan felt that his head was bald a lot, but this unsuccessful transposition ceremony was not without effect.

There is a big difference between the fur tribe and ordinary humans, that is, they are not afraid of static electricity, they can use the power of static electricity in their own fur to fight, and the wool of the bleak sheep also has this feature.

So a batch of battle suits made of untreated Meili sheep wool was sent to Zou.

They look like ordinary clothes, and they don't have any special abilities. Ordinary people will be tortured by static electricity when they wear them. The pain of touching the door of the car in dry winter is not a good experience.

But the fur tribe is different, this electrostatic force can be combined with their own static electricity, allowing them to use a stronger current.

Moreover, in the power-on state, this kind of clothing also inherits the fluffy properties of the wool of the sheep, which can effectively reduce the possibility of accidental bursting of the shirt when the fur tribe is transformed.

The style of the clothes is still the same as the original clothing of the fur tribe, the difference is that there is a storage belt on it.

There is a groove in the position of the belt buckle, which can be used to inlay the moon stone. When needed, just press the switch on the belt, and the back will be opened, allowing the moon stone to come into contact with the body of the fur tribe, and then transform into the moon lion.

At the end of the battle, press the switch again to isolate the contact between the Moon Stone and the body, thereby releasing the transformation state. A very simple mechanical device can complete this setting.

This is also an equipment update for the Fur Clan Musketeers and the Knights. The battle suits and transformation belts just sound like a cool thing.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 471

Everything in Zou is still going on. Perona, who came to Zou with her adoptive father and mother, likes the living environment of the fur tribe very much. The furry fur tribe is very suitable for her cuteness, especially the bear fur tribe. say.

She still prefers furry creatures that can't speak, such as her own wearing bear, but this time the wearing bear did not come to Zou with her.

Everything in Zou was going on as usual. During the period of time before leaving Zou, Yang Jisihan asked her and Zeraora to follow him all the time on the grounds that she had to learn how to manage Zou. , it can be regarded as a little bit of Matryoshka for a moment.

Soon afterward, Shanna also found Pedro, Jiebo and others who returned.

"Pokemus is fine, he joined someone else's pirate group by chance, let me tell you not to worry."

She had already told Pokemus' parents before, and they didn't say anything about her son's choice to go out, but they asked more about the other party's situation.

And Pokemus went out with Pedro and the others, so naturally he had to explain it to him, but there is good news as well as bad news, but this bad news was said by Yang Jishan.

"Jiebo, your brother Bebo"

"Bepo? What happened to Bepo?"

A white bear fur tribe with a slightly taller stature and a tuft of black hair on his head asked anxiously.

"The people from the Musketeer team left Zou to observe the situation in the sea. He also secretly hid in the gondola. They didn't notice Bepo, so he accidentally drifted away"

The fur tribe left Zuowu probably because of the influence of other people. Two years after Inuarashi and Cat Viper left Zuowu, Shanna also secretly left Zuowu because of dissatisfaction.

After Pedro decided to go to sea, Pokemus also chose to follow, and Bebo was really small at that time, so Jiebo did not bring him, and he was accidentally lost because of the footsteps of chasing his brother.

"Did he bring a life card?"

"We're not sure about this either"

The fur clan who went out had to rely on the life card to return to Zou. At first, they couldn't find their way home because they didn't have the life card, let alone Bepo now.

In the end, the Knox expedition also has a new goal. While continuing the previous goal, they also plan to find Bepo. As for whether they can find it, they have to take luck.

But because of the previous experience, Pedro kept all the members who could not control the moon lion. Previously, he underestimated the danger of the open sea.

"Pedro, I suggest that your expedition change its name."

"Huh? Why?"

"This pronunciation is a bit similar to Lox, I guess you have something to do with the world government with such a high reward."

382 million Berry's bounty is not weak in the New World, and this bounty is even higher than Moment's, but her bounty does not go up to Zera Ora is basically fully responsible.

Although Lucario's melee combat is also very strong, most of the time, other people don't have the chance to get close to Moan. She only needs long-range fire support. Once someone can get close to her, she will find that she has made a mistake in prediction.

She is an archer, and there is a big difference between an archer and a musketeer. With a little training in muskets, even old and weak women and children can fire those old-fashioned flintlock guns.

The range is the advantage of the muskete. Facing an opponent who rushes to the side, the musketeer will be very embarrassed, but the archer is different. Don't think that the archer is weak in melee just because the archer is a long-range means.

Since ancient times, archers have been the elite of the army. It is far more tiring to draw a strong bow than to swing a knife. After picking up a melee weapon, the archer is even stronger than the infantry.

It's just that the infantry is formed quickly, and it takes time to cultivate a sharp archer. No one is willing to let these elites go to melee combat.

Bow and arrow are Moment's advantage, but melee combat is not her weakness, but in front of Zeraora's speed, the enemy rarely has the chance to melee her.

This led to the fact that she was just a mascot in the Navy's intelligence, and the bounty was very ordinary, on the same level as Pearman's deputy of Mandelfish.

Even Shaina's deputy Emmaline offered a higher reward than her.

But Pedro's bounty was not low due to the increase of the moon lion. It is impossible for them to set the bounty according to the normal amount. It must be arranged according to the strongest form of the enemy.

Of course, Momo felt that Pedro's bounty was so high that it might have something to do with someone behind his ears.

The spelling of Rocks and Knox is somewhat similar. Although the government tries to hide the existence of Rocks, even the new generation of Vice Admirals do not know the name, but Kaido, as the remnant of Rocks, will naturally tell his own people. the original thing.

"I kinda like this name.."

"It's just a personal suggestion, it's fine if you don't change it, you've already been labeled anyway."

Then she began to tell Pedro what he should pay attention to when he was overseas. She spent more time overseas than Pedro, a person who had been at sea for less than a year.

Be careful where and who can't mess with her better than Pedro.

Afterwards, Shanna and Zeraora took Yamato and the others to play in Zou for a while, and then left Zou under the slightly resentful eyes of Yang Jishan. They will probably come back in a few months, or like She will also return when the Lord arrives near Wano for repairs.

That was what she communicated with the elephant before she left. As a monster that has lived for thousands of years, the elephant does not get lost in the current like a ship. It has a unique ability to discern directions.

Pedro also went to sea with Jiebo again after the rest. He also had no opinion on becoming the new duke in an instant. In fact, according to the original plan, he planned to stay in Zou for a while.

But he found that Yang Jisiha wanted to pull him into the water, and he also did not want to be entangled in management matters, and he simply chose to continue to go to sea.

Through the wedding of Zeraora and Setsuna, the Beasts Pirates have finalized a lot of new business, some of them are happy and some are worried, the people who have done the business are naturally very happy, but some people are not so happy.

For example, Umit, known as the deep-sea laminar current, has almost monopolized the underground shipping in the New World because he has mastered special shipping channels. Others are not without it, but they are no match for him in terms of speed and safety.

He also made a lot of money when he transported things, but the situation has changed recently. Bailey has been depreciating at a certain trend over the years. With the depreciation of the currency, the prices of many things have begun to increase.

The price of ? is even more so in the underground world. It may have only risen by a few thousand Baileys outside, but here it has doubled directly.

Most people have nothing to do with this monopoly method, but the beasts are different, they can transport most of the things by themselves, and they originally transported some secret small things with the help of Umit.

Since he raised the price, the beasts chose to go it alone.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 472

This world is the home of the ocean. Whoever can master the special ocean current will have the advantage. It is because of the closed triangular ocean current that a fast communication channel can be established between the Judiciary Island, the Navy Headquarters, and the Undersea Prison.

The location of their construction also refers to the reasons for the ocean currents. Umit also became the sea king because of some secret ocean currents, but no matter how safe the ocean currents are, they are not as safe under the sea.

As long as you sail on the sea, there is the possibility of encountering other ships, but underwater is different, the submarine technology is not developed, and there are not many weapons against the sea surface.

Now the situation of the murlocs is not bad. After a group of suitable murlocs are recruited, the unique underwater transport team of the beasts can be established.

Some hidden things can be arranged from underwater as long as waterproof measures are taken. Although there are no special currents in their territory, Arceus has begun to change the environment.

The ? water drop slate constantly emits an invisible energy, which spreads to the nearby sea with the flow of the current and gradually sinks into the silt of the seabed.

Nothing seemed to happen, but the carp king living in the affected ocean current seemed to sense something, and even the twisting of his body became stronger.

The oceans of each world are different. The oceans in the One Piece world contain a large number of special ingredients, so those who are restrained can swim freely.

Also, some special things only exist in the world of Pokémon, such as the gigantic realm that exists in parts of Galar.

There will be a giant phenomenon of Pokemon, this phenomenon may happen to any Pokemon, the giant Pokemon will have powerful power.

Individual individuals can also appear super-giant. The super-giant brings not just the increase in body size, but a unique image and exclusive super-giant moves.

However, in the Galar region, the gigantic growth can only appear on certain occasions. What Arceus is doing now is to increase the combat power of the underwater transport team.

Pokémon like the Tyrannosaurus are not suitable for transportation, both in terms of personality and size. They are gentle in nature, have a large carrying capacity, and are ideally amphibious.

In this case, a group of Pokémon formerly named Chenglong and now named Laplace appeared in this sea area.

Laplace is known as a ride-on Pokémon. It has a gray carapace under its overall blue appearance, but it cannot be retracted like a turtle.

In addition to being kind by nature, Laplace's IQ is also a high type in Pokémon. It is very cold-resistant, not afraid of ice seas, even in cold seas, it can come and go freely, and it can understand the meaning of human beings in more detail.

The super-giant Laplace can even let more than 5,000 people ride on the carapace on his back, which can play a strategic role in addition to its own freight.

On the island where Mandelfish was stationed, he and Rusaka still stayed here. He was absent from the wedding on the ghost island, but there was no way to do it. The territory of the beasts needed to be stationed, and many cadres were inseparable.

"Mu Ying!"

A slightly sad voice came from the seaside and swam into the island along the swimming lane built by Mandelfish. Although Laplaces can crawl on land like sea turtles, they still only live in the ocean most of the time. .

OceanIceLand, this is how Laplaces choose their route.

"Fish, did you hear anything?"

"I heard, it should be that the things arranged above have arrived. This time I am testing some new things."

said that, Mandelfish looked in the direction of the voice.

"Brother Mandelfish, here I come."

In addition to a few Laplaces, there is also Jack. Laplace, who was traveling for the first time, did not know the way. In order to prevent them from finding their destination, Jack, who was a murloc, served as the navigator.

is only this time. As long as you come here once, Laplace will remember this island, and when you come here for the second time, you will no longer need a guide.

"These are."

"Well, the newly created creature by Lord Arceus, this time is also here for a transport experiment."

He said and patted the special sealed box behind Laplace. After opening it, there was a piece of dry white paper without any traces of being wet. In addition, there were also some special materials needed by the islands. Sent through Laplace.

It also includes some fragile items. In general, the quality of transportation is not a big problem. As for the safety issue, it has also been tested on the road.

In the deep sea, there is no need to consider the issue of pirates. The ones who may attack Laplace are sea beasts or sea kings. The transportation process this time is very smooth.

Ordinary sea beasts are not the opponents of Laplace, and they did not encounter sea kings during this voyage. In fact, as long as they do not enter the windless belt, the situation of encountering sea kings is very small.

As long as they avoid the area where they live, the sea kings are too lazy to go to areas outside the windless zone most of the time.

Rushaka stroked Laplace's neck, and a cold feeling passed to her hand, which would probably feel very comfortable if riding Laplace in summer.

Then the two Laplaces returned to the water again. This time they wanted to test the time to return to the ghost island at full speed. Previously, because of Jack, Laplace was unable to move at full speed.

Because Jack's tonnage is too large, he grows faster and faster when he reaches adolescence. If Laplace does not go giant, it will be awkward for him to sit on it, so he is always by his side.

Laplace is also a faster type in water-type Pokémon, this time it is a new speed collection.

Watching the Laplaces re-enter the water, Jack also sent a message back to Ghost Island.

However, it was far more than Onishima who was investigating the situation of Pokémon. At this time, Vega Punk in the research institute also stopped his research due to some circumstances.

"Interesting, are these creatures so intelligent?"

Those people captured two Tyrannosaurus carp dragons and sent them here. After a period of research, Vega Punk successfully developed a machine that could control sea beasts.

There is no problem in controlling ordinary sea beasts, and there was no problem in the test on the Tyrannosaurus at the beginning. He thought he had developed a perfect control device, but in the experiment not long ago, it happened unexpectedly.

Those tyrannosaurs would make some noises in the ocean during the test. He didn't care at first, but in the last experiment, more tyrannosaurs appeared nearby and successfully took away the two. Test article only.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 473

If he just took it away, he wouldn't be so surprised, but the IQ of those tyrannical carp dragons was beyond his imagination, and they actually knew how to destroy the controllers on the heads of those two tyrannical carp dragons.

Watching the screen on the monitor turn into black and white garbled characters, with the number 2 written on his chest, Vega Punk touched his chin, and his plain face became more radiant. There is a lot of interest in this matter.

Just a few taps on the keyboard in front of him, a huge change took place in the studio, and a lot of defensive measures were added to the outside world.

According to his past research on Tyrannosaurus, this creature should be very vengeful, and in this case, they are likely to come back for revenge.

Vega Punk's own guess is fine, but he underestimated the evolutionary nature of living things.

In the distant deep sea, two Tyrannosaurs who had regained their freedom let out an angry roar, and it was this sound that had previously attracted other Tyrannosaurus.

If it was just according to the habit of Tyrannosaurus, they would indeed retaliate immediately, but these two Tyrannosaurs did not get the approval of their companions, but were slapped on the head by a broad tail.

You can see through the dark sea water, it is a crimson tyrannosaurus.

Since Arceus transformed the carp king, the carp king has spread all over the world. Under this huge base, some special individuals have also appeared in the carp king, such as the golden carp king.

In addition to the giant carp that Arceus originally transformed, these carp kings are all products of reproduction. For Arceus's order, I only remember that one, search, return, and report.

But this carp king seems to have achieved a throwback. Arceus's orders have a deeper impact on it, and its individual has become different. Compared with the general tyrannosaurus, it is smarter, and it is also seen in pilgrimage activities. A special individual who has been to Arceus.

In the face of such a unique tyrannosaur, Arceus also strengthened it to make it more distinctive.

"Roar!"

Under the coercion of the red tyrannosaurus, the two tyrannosaurs followed it and left. This is the group consciousness of the tyrannosaurus. The powerful tyrannosaurus is the leader. This red tyrannosaurus is the leader. Bigger and stronger, nature commands them.

Even when he left, he left a pheromone belonging to the Tyrannosaurus on the reefs of this sea area, warning other Tyrannosaurus to stay away from this dangerous area. At the same time, it also wrote down the location of the island and planned to make a pilgrimage next time. report all this.

Then there was another roar, and the group of tyrannical carp dragons completely disappeared in the sea area, and the day of their pilgrimage was coming soon.

As for whether Tyrannosaurus from other sea areas will be captured and brought here, or whether Tyrannosaurus will break in by mistake, that is not something it considers. Although it is smarter than other Tyrannosaurus, it is almost the same. It's the limit.

"Roar~ Roar~"

After a period of time, in the waters near Wano Kingdom, with the last tyrannosaur diving into the water, this year's pilgrimage was considered to be over, and Arceus also got such news.

"Quinn, from the position of Wano Country, swim eastward for twelve days at the speed of the Tyrannosaurus Carp Dragon, and then swim southward for a month, and mark that position."

"Master Arceus, what is this?"

"Maybe it's a research institute in Vega Punk, haven't you heard of it before? Although I can't do anything right now, I won't know about it in the future."

"No, although we are in the same research group, we are only a group member. That guy Vega Punk has the most secrets, and the current research institute may be provided by the world government."

Quinn did not ask why Arceus knew this, he was used to these things, although he was a scientist, he had seen too much theology.

Not to mention, Pokémon, a creature that transcends biological common sense, is enough theology.

At the same time, the moment when he left Zou's trivia to the sheep Jishan also ended a new honeymoon with Zeraora.

At this time, they have returned to the new house in Jiuli. The house is not much repaired, but it is very warm. At the same time, Perona also lives in the basement of the house.

It's not that Momo and Zeraora abuse her, but that she likes the environment in the basement, which is decorated like a little princess room.

【February 7, 1508, Snow

Although I'm married, I haven't felt the feeling my mother said, maybe I'll know when I have a child, but Perona doesn't feel burdened to raise her.

Maybe it's because it's not biological, but I don't know when it will be biological.

Sheep Jishan urges me once a month to go back and officially take over as the duke, but I still don't want to take over the position directly. Sure enough, people's dreams will change when they grow up. 】

With the increase of knowledge, some people's dreams will change, but some people can stick to it, and she can't say that she doesn't want to be king at all, but now she feels that she can't bear such a big responsibility.

【I miss the carefree days when I was a child, but it seems to be fine now. 】

Glancing at Zeraora outside the window, she closed the notebook again in an instant. It has become a habit for her to keep writing a diary for several years. There are not many people who can stick to this habit, and even some people in the Beast Pirates forgot The details of some major events will look for a moment.

Because if she looks through her diary, she is likely to find some details and the like.

But there is another thing that happened this year. Nicole Robin is 16 years old. This age is no different from adulthood in the world of pirates. She has also arrived at the time she agreed to go out.

According to the agreement of the year, she will now leave Wano and go to the outside world to explore some relics and the like. Her identity is not registered with the World Government, and she is not a wanted pirate, so she can do this through normal means. Yes.

Compared with the 8-year-old who began to wander around various forces and experienced the dark side of the world, this is already a good life. It is her own will to choose to sail, although now she has a tendency to transfer to Dr. Pokémon, But he is still essentially a doctor of history.

And whether it is the missing historical text or the slate that may be sealed in a relic, a more professional person is needed to do it.

She told Yamato about this a few days ago, but after saying it, Yamato seemed to have disappeared, and it was not until today that she was about to set off to see Yamato with a bruised nose and a swollen face again.

"What's wrong with you?"

"It's nothing, I went and asked my father for something, come with me, I'll ask Tutu Dog to draw something for you."

Two shifts today, I will adjust my state, I feel weird recently, I should be able to recover tomorrow, I think I have caught the tail

Note: The grades have not fallen, they are still rising, although not much.

The comment area is just because of the big ban, not deleting posts, and I'm not cold.

According to the new gossip, the end of No. 2

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 474

Yamato took Robin to his room. Before Robin could figure out what was going on, Tutu had drawn a special skull pattern on her shoulder. There was no doubt that it was exactly The pirate flag belonging to Kaido.

"This is."

"Father's pirate flag, although you're not wanted, it's better to take this out with you. Usually, just cover it up with this sleeve. If you encounter any trouble, this flag will definitely help you."

This is what Yamato has come to realize today, that is, Kaido's pirate flag has enough deterrent power on the sea, which can deter many people, and in fact it is the same, in the complex new world, the pirate of the emperor of the sea The flag is the best shelter.

"Isn't the injury on your face just for this?"

Looking at Yamato with a blue nose and a swollen face, Robin suddenly understood why she had disappeared these days.

"It doesn't count, my father was originally this virtue, but this time he was really serious enough."

The physique of the super real new body plus Kaido's bloodline physique, plus the improvement of the improved version of the true **** of big mouth, plus the will of the Ssangyong that resides in the body also has a certain increase.

Even when the buffs are fully stacked, she can still see obvious scars on her face, which fully shows how much of Kaido's hand.

Robin guessed right, she made this trip just to let Robin set sail with Kaido's flag.

Robin is now a free body, and is not a wanted criminal at all in the world government, and O'Hara and the beasts are only a mutual aid relationship, they only need each other's research on historical materials.

In this case, as a non-affiliated faction, they are not qualified to use Kaido's flag, and it is already a great convenience to provide convenience in other aspects.

The Beast Pirates are Kaido's Beasts Pirates after all. Lending other people's flags must be approved by Kaido. Even if those big cadres have the same power, they still have to go through Kaido after the flags are given out. Just agree.

The flag is the same as a token for pirates. Burning and destroying the pirate flag of the other party means a signal to declare war. Similarly, the use of other people's pirate flag without permission also means a declaration of war once it is discovered.

Impersonating another pirate group usually has to pay a huge price.

Even though Yamato is the eldest lady of the Beast Pirates, she still does not have the qualification to lend a flag to someone over Kaido, so in order to help a friend, she chose to go to Kaido to ask for a flag.

And Kaido's answer is also very simple, yes, but to see if she has the qualifications, whether she already has the qualifications and power to use her own flag.

This method is naturally the only way to fight. In Kaido's view, the most effective thing that can prove worth and qualifications is force.

The fourteen-year-old Yamato has also entered his adolescence, and all aspects of his body are developing rapidly, and he is much stronger than when he was a child.

She and Kaido played for three days and three nights when Kaido didn't use his abilities and cast a sea at the same time. Although these three days and three nights were playing for Kaido, but for Yamato, it was a challenge to himself. limit.

Kaido also let out a burst of laughter after the last Servant Bingya exhausted his stamina.

"Give it to whoever you want, and you can use Laozi's flag as you like."

After leaving such a sentence, Kaido threw Yamato on the island for training, and left alone, and returned to Onishima by herself after her physical strength was almost recovered.

Kaido is very satisfied with this performance. Even if he doesn't have the ability, few can play with him in normal state for three days. Even a supernova is basically a stick.

In addition to those who wear the resurrection armor card bug, it is not easy for the rookie in the first half to make him the second best.

"Hey, there's this, the fabric I got from Brother Jin. It's waterproof, breathable, and shading. It's not uncomfortable for him to wear it on his face every day. There's definitely no problem with making a sleeve."

"Isn't it a long time ago that I'm leaving? Why do you have to do so much?"

"What are you talking about, aren't we friends? How can there be so many things between friends? By the way, and this, I'm asking for it from the righteous father."

Saying that, Yamato took out a red Qianhou wrist, but the inside of the Qianhou wrist was hollow and looked more like a conch flute.

"The adoptive father has created a lot of Pokémon in the past few years. There are also many Tyrannosaurus dragons and Laplaces in the sea. I heard Jack said that there are giant marsh monsters on the fish-man island. As soon as you blow this, any Pokémon you hear around will come over."

It's not so dangerous to get this flute, but it's just a matter of words. Robin didn't reject Yamato's kindness, but after struggling for a while, he still asked a question.

"That Yamato, with this flag, Arceus-sama also has the power to grant it?"

"Yeah, adoptive father and father, they don't care about this kind of thing."

"Then why don't you just ask Lord Arceus to ask for it?"

"Ah?"

Although it was a bit troubling, Robin still asked this question. In fact, Yamato also wanted to go out together at that time. She and Robin were only two years apart in age, but they were directly rejected by Arceus.

Looking at Yamato with a confused face, Robin suddenly understood Arceus's thoughts. If no one was watching her when she sailed, it would be very easy to be sold directly. Although those people probably couldn't beat her, she had to be sold in the end. Take a lesson.

"Yeah, why shouldn't I go directly to my foster father?"

The difference is not particularly big, that is, the difference between three days of hard work and one sentence, but she didn't think about it that much at the time, she just thought that Kaido's flag should be found by Kaido, and she forgot to work around this mess.

But what she did was not in vain. Robin didn't set off immediately, and her initial route had a certain plan, so she went to the cafeteria of Onishima as usual.

But those pirates who saw Yamato changed her name to her, no longer the former Miss Yamato, but became Lord Guiji, only the cadres still used the title of Miss Yamato.

"Hey, wait, why are you calling me Guiji-sama?"

"Master Guiji, this is what Governor Kaido meant. He made this request after he came back."

This is not just a change of title, the title of Miss Yamato means that she is just Kaido's daughter, and when her title becomes Lord Oniji, it means that in Kaido's eyes, Yamato has embarked on a path Eligible Heir Position

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 475

Yawa has inexplicably added the title of such a ghost princess. While she accepted this new title, Kaido and Arceus were also doing something else.

Throughout the entire Oni Island, the adopted orphans and the children of members of the pirate group are all gathered together. They have one thing in common, that is, they are generally younger than the older ones.

They are selecting the team for Yamato. Although Maria and Jack are familiar with Yamato, they are trained as the current cadres of the beasts, even Ulti and Peggywan are the same.

Even the weakest Iska and Perona, who has the lowest sense of existence, are also friends of her generation in terms of seniority, and for the heirs of a power, they need not only friends, but subordinates.

What Yamato needs at this time is a group of her own subordinates, and she doesn't need to be strong, because no matter how strong she is, it is impossible to compare to Yamato. This is just to cultivate her way of doing things in advance.

Jack, Maria and the others are all young. After Yamato takes over Kaido's position, these are ready-made teams, and these people are just to familiarize her with the management model.

"Well, that nun raised them well, what do you think?"

Misu continued the style of the original monastery and made the uniform of the monastery himself, but the logo on the chest was very obvious.

However, this uniform has the full support of Shaina. Originally, many things within the Beast Pirates were left to others to do, and they did not report such trivial matters at all.

Coupled with the character of the mad believer in Misu, these children who grew up in the monastery have a kind of worship for Arceus.

"Stop talking about this, isn't it for Yamato to choose the team? Come first, after my selection is over, these people will have no strength."

Arceus's assessment content is very simple compared to Kaido, it's just a test, such as dealing with sudden situations, what to do when Yamato stubbornly performs a dangerous mission and so on.

He doesn't ask how strong Yamato's deputy can be, at least he has to learn to report the news back.

The expressions of the children below were very excited. Those who were orphans had a special worship of Arceus under the mission of Misu, and only the descendants of the pirates were entrusted by their parents.

Most of their parents are old pirates who fought with Kaido in the first place, and some are even pirates on both sides. In their concept, they don't think it's wrong for their children to be pirates like themselves.

Kaido is not bad for these old subordinates who have survived to this day. In the previous arrangement of Arceus, in the public security places in Wano, most of the small leaders of the armed department are pirates who have stepped back from the beasts.

This time, he explained to those old pirates that he wanted to choose some henchmen for Yamato.

For them, this is no different from the exam that decides their fate. It is a step to the sky, which will definitely lead to a lot less detours than their own struggle. The seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister, even if he is just a serviceman, is much more comfortable than the small cadres outside. .

Work hard, no matter what the price, etc., were inked many times by their parents.

Arceus's assessment was carried out very quickly, and half of the people were brushed down just like that.

Many people's answers were not satisfactory, such as what to do when Guiji-sama acted impulsive, and some people's answer was to take the lead. This is understandable, but later questions, such as Guiji-sama encountering an unmatched opponent How to do.

Someone actually answered and went up to help. This is a serious ignorance of strength. They are not qualified to act as human shields most of the time when facing an enemy that Yamato cannot fight against.

At the same time, there are people who only fill in one answer for any question, such as listening to Guiji-sama's arrangement. Although such a person can stand the test of loyalty, but his autonomy is too poor, he will naturally be passed.

After another round of retests, only a dozen people remained.

"It's almost there, you can choose these people."

After selecting the approximate group, Arceus left the rest to Kaido, and they only knew at this time how gentle Arceus's exam was compared to Kaido's selection.

"Come on, let's fight."

Looking at the remaining dozen or so people, Kaido succinctly stated his request.

"Yamato doesn't need so many people around, um, three is enough, now you can start fighting until only three people are left standing, and the last three people can follow Yamato."

Although the strength of these people is not important, Kaido's inherent thinking still hopes that they can be relatively strong, at least the stronger group of competitors.

This is also the reason why he let Arceus come first, otherwise they won't have the strength to take the exam after the fight is over.

"Why, don't you understand what Lao Tzu said? Weapons are not allowed, start now!"

As Kaido gave the order again, someone with a bright mind finally reacted and threw a punch at the people around him who were usually in a relationship.

The growth process of ? Pirate's offspring is destined to be different from that of ordinary people, and fighting training is more commonplace. With the first person to do it, the melee begins.

Kaido also watched with interest. For him, this was a real child fight, but he admired the kind of person who fought hard for the goal, of course, provided that this person is his own.

Determining his own worth by force has always been one of his favorite things.

People who are more familiar with each other began to gather together for warmth, and a dozen people were divided into several factions, all fighting for the ultimate goal.

"Does it make sense?"

"Of course there is. Although they can't be as good as that girl from Yamato, it's best if they can fight some, but this kind of melee. It's hard to say who can win."

Kaido's childhood has been fighting on the battlefield. In the beginning, he didn't have the strong physique he is now, so he understands that in a multiplayer melee with similar strength, only strength can't win, which also tests their combat thinking. .

He is not optimistic about the most fierce group of people who are fighting now. Although they have the largest number of people, their performance is too obvious.

Their purpose is very clear, to solve the external enemy first and then internal competition, if others are smarter, then they will be attacked in groups, without the strength to crush others, doing so on the battlefield is courting death.

The ? trial ended quickly. In the end, there were only three people left on the field. Two of them were team members, and the other was a loner. One of them persisted to the end in the melee.

"Very well, Solitia, Speed, Mizeka, the three of you have been selected."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 476

Solitia, Speed, Mizeka, the three real fights of the Hundred Beast Pirates on the original timeline, can be considered to have obtained their promotion qualifications in advance. Of course, they are all the same as the original Yamato, one by one. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, and there were many bloodstains on his body.

This is the normal way to fight at this age. Violent elements like Yamato with a mace are the real heretics.

The rest of them were not sent home directly, so they could be considered to have passed the first test. They would naturally have some priority over those who had not even passed the first test.

But that's all in the future. These people have been sent to the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center for simple treatment. They don't have the exaggerated physique of Yamato that can recover their physical strength by breathing. It is still necessary to go to the hospital to check their health. of.

However, they did inherit the characteristics of aggressive fighting among pirates. If you give them weapons, I am afraid that they can really kill people just now.

Afterwards, Yamato and the others held a simple farewell party for Robin. After that, they waited, waiting for Tezzolo's return. Previously on Fishman Island, he basically settled on the mining company's problems. Transport up.

At the same time, his filming is almost done, and the framing work required on the seabed is basically over, and the rest is some special effects and editing. Those things can't be done on Fishman Island, only by returning to the Red Land.

Since the establishment of Hundred Beast Fruit's film and television department, Tezzolo has been digging people around in the sea. To be precise, since he joined Hundred Beast Fruit and became the chief CEO, this process has never stopped. Both Baccarat and Tanaka are like this. The talent he found in the process.

Unlike Kaido's pursuit of force, Tezzolo sees more practicality, so the two who have lucky fruit and wear fruit were recruited to his command, and in the past period, he found another interesting girl.

Ann-Superhuman-type phantom fruit ability person, although the phantoms created are not like Zoroark, which can deceive people's perception, but if they insist, they can also be used as a substitute for Olga's ability.

The biggest difference between these two abilities is that the release of Olga's abilities depends on her own mental calculations, and what she can think of is what can be simulated, while Ann's phantom is different, the phantom made by the phantom fruit is completely based on the picture. .

As long as you touch the illustration or the creature depicted in the photo, you can create its phantom ability.

No matter how small the illustration you touch, the illusion created is the same size as the real thing.

In addition, the phantom can also copy its own actions and words, and if the object is a person with the ability of "Devil Fruit", it can even completely copy its ability, but these are fake things that do no harm.

As long as there is an illustration, she can create and control any phantom, not as deceptive, persistent and flexible as Olga, can see through with a little attention, but less effort than Olga.

After all, Olga's ability can deceive the other party's perception, and she can only deceive the other party's vision. The phantom lasts for a very short time, and it is almost impossible to talk to it. You can only watch the other party repeat some actions and recordings like a video.

But her ability has a unique feature, her phantom can reproduce information and abilities that Ann herself does not know and only knows.

In other words, as long as you can get the photo of the opponent, you can infer the opponent's ability through the actions of the phantom, and further collect all the information. Of course, the stronger the enemy, the more difficult it is to do.

Olga can make a Kaido phantom fight all the time with her imagination, but the phantom made by Ann will probably disappear after a few seconds.

But it was enough for Tezzolo, now she is a very important intelligence officer inside the Beast Fruit.

Through her and Baccarat's lucky abilities, Tezzolo can always master some of the habits of his competitors, and make some arrangements in advance, which makes his competitors feel that every step of their own is under the control of the other party.

At the same time, she is also an important member of the film and television department. Her main work is dubbing and producing special effects. Although she was only eleven years old, she was already a singer when she was recruited by Tezolo.

He found Ann when he was passing by an island. At that time, she was almost taken away by a group of pirates. Her original folk performance group was attacked by pirates and no longer exists. Only she persisted for a while with some phantoms.

After dealing with the pirates, Tezzolo naturally brought Ann back, and made her a contract artist of Beast Fruits on the condition that he would definitely make her popular in the future.

He and Stella are both famous in the entertainment industry, and Beast Fruit is also a serious business, so she easily believed Tezzolo.

At this time, she was busy creating special effects in the company, and Tezzolo brought Baccarat to Oni Island again.

His report was written in great detail, emphasizing the role of Baccarat's ability in the company's development, so Baccarat acquired a designated skill - commanding skills.

Stimulating the brain by waving your fingers, you may use magical skills of any skill. The biggest feature of this skill is uncertainty. It is possible to shake the finger for a long time and only make a splash of water, or it is possible to play a powerful skill with four times the restraint.

And Baccarat's fruit ability can be said to be a perfect match for this skill. In theory, lucky fruit superimposes command skills, and she can always use the most suitable skills.

But the theory is the theory, and the reality is a bit cruel. Baccarat, who had just used the commanding skill, successfully used the seed machine gun to clear the target in front of her, but the price was that she almost fell flat.

Ordinary people use Pokémon's ability to consume their own physical strength, while Bakara's physical strength is only ordinary people, even the weak ones among ordinary people, and a few skills will drain her physical strength.

The ?seed machine gun, a skill that doesn't consume much energy, made her out of breath. I'm afraid she couldn't shake some powerful skills at all, and the front shaking of the shaking was still very long.

"Tezolo, let her exercise more after she goes back, her physical fitness is too poor."

"I understand, I will pay attention to this. If you have nothing else to do, I will go back first. If the movie wants to be released, you have to clear up the relationship. You also know the virtues of those world nobles."

"It's all right, but you have to take one more person this time, Robin."

Nicole Robin was called out by Arceus. Looking at this girl, Tezzolo didn't understand what Arceus meant.

"From now on, she will be your assistant temporarily. You bring her to get acquainted with the outside environment, and you can let her leave when you think she can handle some things proficiently."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 477

Unlike Robin, who wandered between the various forces at the age of eight, Robin now has a little less experience after all, and it is difficult to grow without experiencing some things in person.

Beasts and Fruits' companies are all legal companies registered with the world government, but the companies are legal, so the business is not so simple, there are too many black transactions.

This is the case with all companies that can rank first in Maryjoya. They all have their own trading partners behind them. Robin was arranged to study with Tezzolo for a while, and then let her act on her own after she was familiar with these things. .

In addition to some clothes and books, she also brought gifts from friends and the tear-eyed lizard.

Elizabeth had no feelings for her offspring at all, so she gave it to Robin with confidence.

At the beginning, Tezzolo didn't take it seriously, he just took it as an intern. At least sixteen years old can be treated as an adult. Baccarat and Anta can handle it well, so in his opinion, the difficulty of adult Robin should be Not high either.

"By the way, pay more attention to the tattoo on your shoulder and don't expose it. If anyone finds it, let me know and I will deal with him."

Some things can't be seen through, even if those people know that Hundred Beast Fruit is the white glove of Hundred Beast Pirates, but they still let it develop before huge profits.

is the same as the world government tolerated Morgans, as long as the benefits are large enough to not disrupt their balance, they can exist.

However, the face project still has to be given, and the names can be said to be the same, but they will not accept that someone can freely enter and exit with a pirate flag on the red soil continent.

Therefore, Beasts and Fruits have their own unique logos, and those with pirate flag tattoos will not be exposed.

"Don't worry, it won't cause any trouble."

She said that Robin covered the sleeve in that position, and even showed her ability. The petals flew on the shoulder, and a piece of skin covered up the tattoo originally drawn. She was saying that even if the sleeve accidentally fell off, she also covered it up. Methods.

That is her additional use of the ability of Huahua Fruit. The ability of Huahua Fruit is to create more body parts like flowers. In addition to the regular hands, feet and facial features, skin is also within her production range.

This is actually not difficult. It is still the basic ability of Huahua Fruit. In the past, she didn't have time to develop her own fruit. With the help of someone, she had some additional development of the fruit.

For example, generating a skin to cover up something, since it is her own skin, there is no big difference at all.

However, it takes time and energy to activate the ability, so most of the time she chooses to cover that part with a sleeve.

In the following period of time, Tezzolo found that something was wrong with Robin. It wasn't that she was learning too slowly, but she was learning too fast. At first, she just followed Tezzolo and listened to him and some people. negotiation.

No one finds it strange that Tezzolo appears on this occasion with a new woman. To be precise, the only strange thing about Tezzolo's former girlfriend is Stella.

Although Baccarat will also follow Tezzolo, the difference in status between the two is obvious, and there is no such relationship at first glance, but Robin does not have that very respectful feeling for Tezzolo, and is more like a collaborator.

Changing girlfriends is the norm for men here, and Tezolo like this has made them more used to it, but after only a few months, they never want to see Robin again.

She negotiates more terrifyingly than Tezzolo, and her black belly makes her sometimes more difficult than Tezzolo.

Tezolo could only use Ann's ability to estimate the opponent's habits, but Robin directly eavesdropped on the other party's conversation, and they didn't notice that there was an extra ear in the blind spot of the line of sight.

After working as a secretary at Beast Fruits for several months, Tezzolo had to say that he had nothing to teach her, so she let her do whatever she wanted.

This identity is not bad for use outside, it is very convenient for her to act on the red soil continent.

But there are no relics she wants to investigate on the red soil continent, and the general archaeological team does not dare to go to the places that she wants to investigate. Those who dare to do something there are some illegal organizations.

This is the aftermath of the O'Hara incident. The World Government's strategy of killing chickens and warning monkeys has played a certain deterrent. Many archaeological islands have to consider many things before exploring.

She needs a chance to enter an illegal organization to find some opportunities to explore the ruins, so under the operation of Tezolo, she temporarily broke away from the beasts and fruits.

Then she dressed up a little and joined an organization's shell company as a fake accountant, because according to the information found by the beasts, the organization has been quietly exploring a ruin.

She is just a secretary and not a wanted criminal. No one knows her specific identity at all, so she easily infiltrated the organization and followed their people to find the ruins on an unknown island.

"Hey, Robin, make the account pretty, and if those guys see it, it's going to bleed again."

"I know, it's already been done."

Their voyage is just a means of money laundering, the purpose is to make the money in their hands cleaner, which is also the purpose of their exploration of this ruins, if they can find treasures, it is naturally good, and it is no pity if they can't find them.

"Unfortunately, there is only one broken stone on this island, and the remaining treasure is not enough."

One of the people complained about this problem, but there has been a strange way of dividing things since ancient times. If the allocated resources cannot be increased, then the number of people allocated will be reduced, and civil strife has occurred in this organization.

"Do you really want to do this?"

Looking at the muzzle pointed at the top of his head, Robin did not panic at all, but asked the other party calmly.

"Well, although the treasure is not much, it is enough for us to have a few points. Although you have done a good job, if you are alive, we may be found, so I can only ask you to say goodbye.

Get used to it in your next life, betrayal in such an organization is commonplace. "

"Thank you for the reminder, but I have to return this sentence to you. I have betrayed you from the very beginning. It should be said that we are not the same people."

Before Robin's words fell, the other party had a feeling that something was wrong. He wanted to shoot, but his fingers couldn't use force, and a slender tail with a blade had cut off his arm.

Elizabeth appeared here at an unknown time, and on the coast, the Shadow Fox also revealed itself.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 478

This is the biggest difference between fighting alone and acting as a team. She can only rely on herself on the original timeline. Even if she wants to explore history, she has to use other organizations, and she has to prevent this from happening.

But now it is different, she has plenty of time to study slowly afterwards. As long as she is sure that what she has found is valuable, she can apply for assistance. With the positioning of the life card, the beasts nearby will be able to find her soon.

Treasures, slates, historical texts, devil fruits, famous knives, anything of value is fine. This was also the agreement when the beasts took them away from O'Hara. The documents were studied by them, but the things with actual value belonged to them. beast.

Here is a piece of historical text. Although it is not the last piece of red road sign text that disappeared, those historical texts with important information are also needed by beasts.

Something that has been around for so long is likely to contain some secrets, and mysteries from hundreds of years ago are also things they want to know.

Although Jin and Shaina are the remnants of the Lunalia tribe, some news has long been lost, and now archaeology is the only solution.

Elizabeth flicked her tail. No blood was left on the sharp tail blade. Then a few drops of water appeared on her fingertips. The highly penetrating water drops were shot by her like a bullet, and instantly pierced through the distance. At the heart of several people.

At the same time, there was a series of sacrificial explosions on their ships moored in the bay, and the group's ships sank directly under the fire of the Shadow Fox.

The nictitating membrane covering Elizabeth's eyes is still not open. As a special structure of reptiles, the nictitating membrane of the Thousand Faced Guards not only plays a biological role in protecting the eyes and moisturizing the eyeballs, but also the radar of this group.

The special structure on the nictitating membrane can analyze the weakness of the enemy and see something invisible to the naked eye, such as the tear-eyed lizard behind a stone.

She is the biological mother of this tear-eyed lizard, but the first thing it saw when it was born was Robin, and Elizabeth had no special feelings for it, so she was just teaching the younger generation.

For example, water guns can be fired from that angle just now. Although there is a big gap between the tear-eyed lizard and the Thousand-faced Refuge, the tear-eyed lizard cannot shoot high-speed water bombs as freely as the Thousand-faced Guard, but their water guns are not watering flowers. use.

No matter how bad it is, the ingredients in the lacrimal gland can be incorporated into the water gun. Even if the substance is diluted, it is a powerful tear gas for humans.

Although Elizabeth has not experienced the first two forms of the Thousand Faces, but as the final evolution of the tear-eyed lizard, the abilities of the two have certain similarities.

When Elizabeth was educating her younger generation, Olga also came here with her own staff.

"Little Robin, did you find anything?"

"A piece of historical text, but the specific content has not been read yet."

"Got it, I'll take that thing back."

The ?Hundred Beasts Pirates collect not only rubbings of historical texts, but the original historical texts, although in the eyes of the world, the most important historical texts are the information recorded on them.

But as a special stone that cannot be destroyed for hundreds of years, there may be unknown secrets on it. If the situation allows, it is the best solution to bring these things back.

"Take those treasures away too, money should not be wasted."

has come, naturally they will not let go of those treasures, and arranged for a few people to pack up the treasures outside, and the rest followed Robin into the ruins.

"We are also just pickers. Robin, is this what this sentence means?"

Olga can also read ancient texts now, but in some respects, she is a two-knife, and she is not sure about some translations herself. In comparison, Robin is the most professional translator.

"There is nothing wrong with this understanding. It seems to be something like a research journal, talking about some special technologies hundreds of years ago, but"

"What's wrong?"

"Look here, and here, the meaning of the words in these places. It seems that the world had more developed technology hundreds of years ago?"

The future is more advanced than ancient times, most people think so, but the information in this piece of text seems to refute this view.

In a sense, it is not surprising that Neptune is a mermaid princess, but Pluto has always been a huge battleship in the records. They are naturally made in ancient times. They are called ancient weapons.

But now this thing is gone, which means that some technologies are not as good as in ancient times.

This situation is not uncommon in some worlds. For example, some Protoss sealed their weapons because they felt that their weapons were too strong, so that in the face of the Zerg invasion, the fastest way to develop weapons is not research, but to go to archeology.

The battleships left over from the Golden Age became the reliance of the Protoss of later generations. From this perspective, there is a similar situation in this sea. The existence of the World Government did not promote progress, but led to regression.

And those things of the ancient times are in their hands, and they can use this to achieve dimensionality reduction.

"No wonder they are so afraid of historical inquiry."

"Forget it, don't worry about this for now. The contents recorded in this historical text are not comprehensive. If we can't find the context, we can only guess."

According to those few words of inference, they could not finalize some details, and finally shipped this piece of historical text away, intending to let the doctors above the ghost island study slowly.

Olga returned directly to the ghost island with the historical text, but instead of taking Robin away, she placed her on a nearby island. The discovery of the ruins made her more curious about what happened in the past, and she was determined the goal of their own exploration.

According to the information compiled by other scholars of O'Hara, she first set her sights on the four seas, which are safer and easier to explore than Paradise and the New World.

Robin's departure did not affect Onishima, but other forces suffered. Robin has a strong talent for learning and learned a lot during the time he followed Tezzolo.

With those things and her own black belly, she became prosperous in various forces, but the organization that took her often had accidents, but every time she was able to get out of her body, and gradually she also entered the underground world. Got some fame, but not a good one.

Although her ability is very strong, the forces that dare to make her work are often destroyed due to civil strife, so in the past year, she won the title of the black widow of the underground world with the destruction of three underground organizations.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 479

Underworld Black Widow, after joining an organization, that organization will be unlucky soon, but there is still an organization that dares to accept her.

Because they are accustomed to this normal state, they value their ability. As long as they have enough ability, they will dare to ask for it even if they are scheming. Everyone has different ideas.

And Robin's ability is somewhat superior, many things let her do without flaws, outsiders did not realize that the collapse of the organization was related to her, and they admired her ability to escape, even the navy did not catch her.

But there is a reason why those people didn't catch her. Originally, she contacted the navy who reported to Tezzolo, and it would be a joke if she was caught.

So the underground world just thinks that there is something wrong with this person's luck, and has not found any other problems. Some people even think that their fate can hold this black widow, and they are actively recruiting each other.

While Robin continued to explore history, some groups who stayed up late were also born in the ghost island, such as the moment when he stayed up late to write a diary.

She will keep a diary no matter the wind or the rain, and even if it is very dull today, she will write a sentence or two.

【January 18, 1509, sunny

Life is still full of fun, I don't feel the dullness that my mother said, maybe Zeraora is completely different from my father.

Perona is more and more able to stay up late, she has to find a way to make her go to bed earlier, but her skin is really good, even if she stays up all night without acne and dark circles, it is a special case among humans. 】

The fur family will not be bothered by this problem. Because of their special static skin, they will never worry about skin problems. The only thing that bothers them is hair removal.

Compared with human beings' troubles with hair loss, middle-aged fur people are more troubled by hair loss. The horror of getting up and seeing a bed of hair is a feeling that is difficult for humans to understand.

But people with alopecia can understand that seeing their hair falling out is like cutting flesh.

put down the quill in his hand, looked at Perona who was still playing with the bear and shouted to her: "Go to bed! Don't you want to watch the game tomorrow?"

Perona is very good most of the time, except for the issue of staying up late, she basically obeys her words, it seems that the reason of the spirit fruit makes her mental power different from ordinary people.

So the requirements for her are also much looser than ordinary children, but it is already early morning, even if she is a wolf fur, she plans to rest, so she naturally calls Perona to sleep quickly.

At this time, she was not the only one who persuaded others to go to bed earlier, but also Peggy Wan in the ghost island.

"Sister, it's time to go to bed, don't you feel sleepy?"

This year's Peggy Wan is seven years old and no longer lives in the same room with Ulti. Even siblings must avoid some things as they grow older.

But Peggywan didn't live in Jack's room, but shared two rooms in a suite with Ulti.

At this time, Ulti took Peggy Wan to practice in the living room of the suite.

"Xiao Pei, tomorrow is the day of the game, aren't you nervous?"

"Sister, you are too nervous, that ranking has nothing to do with us now, right?"

The game they call is a battle of transposition within the beasts. In theory, a challenge can be launched at any time, but it is more difficult to make up this time on weekdays.

Now is an annual meeting time for Beasts. Taking advantage of this time, the Beasts Pirates will organize a special "sports meeting".

In this event, the position of the new numbered person will be decided, which is also the reason why many people are so excited that they can't sleep.

"How come it doesn't matter? That ranking affects the treatment."

The higher the ranking, the more benefits you will receive. If nothing else, part of the income from the beasts and fruits is taken out as bonuses.

The most common members are only covered with food and housing. Only by fighting can they get dividends. Even if they do nothing if they have a number, a large amount of Bailey will be credited every month. This is how Mandelfish saved enough money to buy an island.

"But we're still studying, isn't the usual pocket money enough?"

"No no no, Xiao Pei, I can understand it. That idiot Kaido usually doesn't care at all. Although he is the captain, it is Lord Arceus who affects other things."

When she mentioned this name, she felt a pain in her butt, and Shaina had taught her enough lessons.

"Look, that guy Sasaki brought back that slate, even some disrespectful behavior can be forgiven, as long as we get a higher status, we can become stronger, and then we go back to find a slate.

In this way, Lord Arceus will be very happy, we can move out and ask for a separate house, far away from Jack's pervert, only the two of us are enough to live together"

At first, Peggy Wan was still listening carefully to Ulti's arrangement. After all, those words made sense, but when he said it, it became not quite right. It turned out that he still overestimated his sister's thinking.

She is a bit like Yamato in this respect. Yamato will passively increase his combat IQ when facing Kaido, and this younger brother can also adopt tricky coquettish ways when facing his younger brother, so Peggy Wan has to pay attention to her.

"so."

"So tomorrow is the first time, we have to get a place first."

said, he shook his head and hit the human-shaped target in the room, looking at the marks left by his axe teeth, Ulti showed a smile.

"Come on, Pei, I believe you can do it too. Finally, practice for a while, and we'll go to rest right away."

They are not only practicing, but also the excitement of participating in such a large-scale event for the first time. This situation does not only happen to them, some new members have similar situations.

For example, Sasaki, who was still in the Rabbit Bowl mining farm at the time, had worn his shoes for a while after joining the Beast Pirates, but he had passed that stage and was preparing to find a suitable position in this trial.

Like Ulti at the beginning, after going through some things, he also found out the situation inside the Beast Pirates, but this did not affect his personal worship of Kaido.

In the ? Rabbit Bowl Mining Field, he was colliding with the tall Boss Cordola.

"Roar!"

Boss Cordora's heavy body ran, and rammed into the empowered Sasaki.

And Sasaki didn't dodge, but confronted Boscodora directly, which was also his training method during the mining field.

From the very first moment of collapse to now being able to wrestle with Boscodora, Sasaki has also experienced his own growth.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 480

If it is said that the people who wear small shoes for him are only some people like Shaina, then the Pokémon will not give up in the training with him. Even if Arceus values ?those phantom beasts more, he is still the creation of these Pokémon. By.

As a Pokémon created by Arceus himself, Sasaki succeeded in making his favorability a negative number at the beginning. After so long, he finally managed to turn his favorability into a positive number.

The moat dragon's face is very hard, and his anti-strike ability is constantly improving in the confrontation with Boscodora.

"Hey! Don't you sleep! You disturb the people!"

The tonnage of the two of them is almost the same as two small tanks, and they both have the properties of rock + steel. When they collide together, it is like a dull gong. Prisoners have no human rights, and they can only endure this kind of behavior in the face of guards.

Other Pokémon watched lively in every corner, and Pangyan Monster even dug a more comfortable pit for himself, and the night watchman didn't bother to pay attention to them, but it was different for those who rested on shifts.

Baba Nuki with a nightcap came out with a displeased expression, grabbed a stone and threw it at Sasaki.

No matter what happens in the future, he is still the boss of the other party.

"You're too excited, kid! Hurry up and rest, or go on duty!"

Then he went back to the house and fell asleep, and then the mining field was temporarily quiet, and only Sasaki practiced something silently.

Like Ulti, he also wanted to climb to a higher position, but he wanted to be closer to Kaido. Kaido had given him special training for a few days as promised, but it was only a few days.

After pointing out a few things, he stopped caring about him. Occasionally, he paid attention to the sound of help from Onishima when he was on vacation. Sasaki would even feel jealous, and he also wanted to receive more guidance from Kaido.

If Yamato, who has been trained by Kaido, gets along with him for a while, she will probably think that he is crazy.

On the second day, the remodeled Oni Island was unfolded again, but there was no such wedding venue, and this time it was unfolded just to free up enough venues.

With the passage of time, the strength of the Hundred Beasts Pirates has continued to grow, and the number of internal benefactors and givers has been increasing. The promotion of the benefactors is even more exciting for internal members than the New Year. thing.

In the original wedding, these people were joining in the fun, and now this increase in strength has made them even more excited.

It's just that this time is different from the past, because the Hundred Beasts Pirates has a new host, a member of the Beasts Fruit Editing Department and dubbing department, and is also an host and singer.

Tezolo also appears in the Beasts Pirates several times a year. This time, it is also to help the development of its artists and let Ann adapt to the big scene in advance.

Before ?, she also acted in some villages. Although the talent is not bad, she has some stage fright. Although the number of people in Onishima is only slightly more, there is a special aura here.

If ? can adapt to the environment here, most of the scenes will not be a problem for Ann, so at the request of Tezzolo, the Beast Pirates temporarily changed the show host.

"Cut, how can that little girl have such a good uncle? Just wait, she will definitely mess up this ceremony."

Quinn below ? is very unhappy about this. In the past, he has been the host of the internal celebrations of the beasts, but this change made him a little unhappy.

"Hey, you guys, isn't this uncle's dance beautiful?"

Quinn grabbed a few younger brothers in front of him and asked, and what he got was a series of flattery.

"Yes, yes, Quinn's dancing is the best."

Similar answers can be found everywhere. In the right case, they should step on and hold one, but no one dares to speak ill of Kaido or Arceus in this place. At most, they say a few words about Tezzolo, and satisfy Quinn. Just inside.

But with the arrival of a new host, everything changed.

The overall hair is a gradient of green, with two bangs hanging down from the sides of the cheeks. The hair at the back is slightly permed and combed into two buns. There are also some freckles on the face. .

There are very few women who are impeccable in all aspects, and Ann is rare.

Compared to Quinn's fat house, these pirates of course prefer a young girl host.

"Hello everyone, I'm today's host An, this is my first time hosting a show, please bear with me."

In the past, she mostly dubbed and recorded songs behind her back. This is also the main business method of One Piece World Singer. Without enough reputation to hold a concert, she will only lose her underwear.

There are not so many people in the small village, and they are not as enthusiastic as these pirates. She is not particularly adapted to the environment of pirates when she first appeared as a host, so it is inevitable that she has stage fright.

"Oh!"

"No problem, don't worry, little sister, we will take care of it!"

"Let's put on a show, don't stand like that!"

A series of calls came from all around, most of them were cheering her up, including those who had just agreed with Quinn.

"You guys."

Looking at the younger brothers who rebelled in an instant, there were a few wrinkles on Quinn's forehead.

"Have you never seen a woman before? How can this guy perform better than Lao Tzu? Huh? She doesn't even have an opening dance!"

As soon as ? Quinn finished speaking, Ann had three more cards in his hand.

"Today is the granting ceremony of the Divine Favors. Under the glory of Lord Arceus, today we will have three new Divine Favors!"

She is also a graduate student. Although she was a little nervous at first, she quickly adapted to this environment. Although her heart was still beating faster, she could speak normally.

According to the manuscripts that have been recited in advance, everything is going well so far.

Three cards swiped across her palm, and soon the phantoms of the three Pokémon appeared in the field and moved vividly. This is the ability of her phantom fruit, but Pokémon are not creatures in this world, so Phantom fruits can only simulate the appearance of Pokémon.

At the very front is a black and blue lion, electrical type, eyes Pokémon - Roentgen cat, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like a lion.

Then there is a pink mantis, grass type, flower sickle Pokémon - orchid mantis.

The last is a pink coral, water + rock, coral Pokémon - sun coral.

"This is the ability that the following three adults will acquire, and there are new gods and benefactors!"

"Oh!"

In the cheers of the pirates around, Quinn had an ominous premonition. For some reason, he felt that he was going to lose his job.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 481

The opponent's ability completely overwhelmed him in terms of hosting. At least this special effect production is where he can't compete. Although he can make some projection machines in advance, the ability gap is too big compared to that of the fruit ability.

Hosting shows is his personal hobby. If he loses his qualifications as a host because of this, it will not be fun.

"How about Brother Quinn, isn't this girl capable?"

Tezolo came to Quinn at some point, still praising Ann's ability.

"Cut, what's wrong, did you bring her here to take the position of Uncle Ben?"

"Just bring her to get used to it, don't worry about it, Brother Quinn, you don't have any experience in her aspect. Give newcomers some opportunities, and her stage will not be limited to Ghost Island in the future."

Tazzolo has long understood the truth of talking to people and talking to ghosts, so Quinn ignores this matter in a few words. After all, Quinn is not a professional entertainer, but he is a little bit on the horns for a while. That's it.

"For your face, let this little girl try it."

This can be regarded as a step for him. If he can be replaced, it means that Arceus has agreed. He will not dare to challenge Kaido or Arceus with a few more courage. He has not lived enough.

Others fight with him and he has the ability to resist. Kaido and Arceus basically kill him in seconds.

"There are three empowered givers below, and after today, we will have three new charismatic ones.

The first person to come up is the deputy of Lord Jhin - Francis Drake! Then came Shaina-sama's deputy - de la Torre Emmaline! Lord Mandelfish's second-in-command - Drew Pearlman! "

Drake, Emmaline, Pearlman, they are the newly promoted Divine Favors. The ability-granting ceremony ended yesterday, and today is just the same as usual.

The position of the phantoms created by ?Ann is their position, in which Drake is standing in the position of the Roentgen cat, the ability of the orchid mantis belongs to Emmaline, and Pearman has obtained the ability of the sun coral.

This time, all three of them were given the ability to not be afraid of sea water, so all three of them had the ability to swim.

"The power of Lord Arceus is really fascinating."

Derek even smiled at the corner of his mouth when he saw the electric light flashing in his hand, and the scar on his face moved a few times, but she didn't care about the scar at all.

She was also the captain of a pirate group before, like Sasaki, because she admired the power of the beasts and took the initiative to surrender, and advocated forging ahead, conquering, plundering, and then prospering.

She has no interest in saving money, and most of the property is distributed to her younger brothers. She is a very bold eldest sister in the eyes of the younger brothers, and she likes the pleasure brought by spending money.

The price of ? is to mix in the free canteen of the beasts every day, otherwise he will starve to death sooner or later.

Then Drake's muscles squirmed for a while, blue skin wrapped his original limbs, and a larger part of his body was covered with fluffy black fur.

There is also a tail with a star at the end, and the mane on the body is slightly shorter than that of the general male lion, which is the difference between the female Roentgen cat.

Although it is called a cat, the Roentgen cat is similar to the cat boss, except that one looks like a leopard and the other looks more like a lion.

But the most special ability of the Roentgen cat is not in the body, but in the eyes.

After entering the animal form, the whites of Derek's eyes turned blood red, and the pupils also turned yellow. As the electrical energy in the body gathered on the eyes, the wall in front of her gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared. .

This is the clairvoyance ability of the Roentgen cat. The wild roentgen cat uses the pair of clairvoyant eyes to capture prey, but clairvoyance needs to consume a lot of electricity, which is not a small consumption for the ability person's own physical strength.

"This ability is really strong.."

Drake licked the corner of her mouth, and through the electric light in the corner of her eyes, she could see that what she was thinking was not serious.

"Hey, Emmaline, we just got new abilities, let's fight again."

Emmaline's ranking is NO.9, and Drake's ranking is NO.10. The single digit is the ultimate goal of most numbered people. Although 10 is also a very high ranking, it is not the first echelon after all.

Although they are all just giving to the givers, there are far more givers to the beasts than the gods, and the increase in the number over the years is also the same, most of which are given to the givers rather than the gods.

In the past few years, there have been no large-scale battles, and they have also accumulated a little bit of merit.

"Okay, that's just the way to start, Pearman, ladies first, get out of the way."

Seeing this, Pearman wisely stepped aside. Although he was also promoted to a Divine Favor, his original ranking was just outside 20, and he could not participate in the battle between Drake and Emmaline.

As the host, Ann also discovered the following changes, which are different from the script of her rehearsal, but as a host, you must have the ability to adapt to changes.

After a little panic, she quickly became acquainted with the situation and announced the start of the transposition battle in advance.

"Want to give you more time to familiarize yourself with abilities?"

"No need, I've already been familiar with this ability since I received it from Lord Arceus yesterday. Don't blame me for not reminding you, this ability is quite suitable for me."

The ability Emmaline obtained was Orchid Manghua, and the skill she originally acquired was Leaf Blade. The same way, the fighting method of Orchid Manghua is very similar to that of Leaf Blade.

Although it is a grass-type Pokémon, the Orchid Mantis is more like a combination of a mantis and a plant. The overall color is pink and white. Due to its gorgeous colors and gorgeous posture, Orchid Mantis has the most gorgeous grass-type Pokémon. name.

The lines on the body are like petals, and the color of some limbs is green.

Like the mantis, the orchid mantis has a pair of huge red sickles at the ends of its arms, a touch of white along the bottom edge of the sickle, and green claws at the front of the sickle.

However, they are not composed of insect limbs, but very sharp petals and buds.

It is very simple to judge the strength of the orchid mantis flower. The brighter the color, the better the development of the orchid mantis flower.

At this time, Emmaline was already wrapped in pink, and her arms were already in an attacking stance.

"NO.10 Drake challenged NO.9 Emmaline, the battle of changing positions, start now!"

Following Ann's password, Emmaline had already moved, the scythes of both arms began to flash, and the power of sunlight was gradually inhaled into it.

Sunshine Blade, a move that absorbs the power of sunlight like Sunshine Flame. As the only Pokémon that can learn Sunshine Blade on its own, Orchid Flower is almost its signature skill.

is back.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 482

Although it is an arm made of petals, the arm of the orchid mantra can absorb the power of sunlight, and the sickle blade with high temperature can easily melt even if it is a steel plate, whether it is hunting or defense, it is its big killer.

However, although the Sunshine Blade and Sunshine Flame are powerful, they have the same drawbacks. They need to be charged up, and they can't kill people in a transposition battle. Other than that, everything is no different from actual combat.

Jin and Shaina have always had a good relationship as the only remaining members of the same clan. As their deputy, Emmaline also knows who Drake is. Now she seems very humble, and she will never let go if she starts.

So Emmaline chose to attack, and after crossing her arms, a whirlwind appeared around her body, and at the same time, a lot of pink petals appeared. Under her control, a large number of petals scattered around with the whirlwind.

The fallen flowers are colorful, and the falling flowers will attack all surrounding enemies like flying snow. At the same time, the wind pressure will also affect the opponent's actions. The sharp petals can block the opponent's vision while attacking.

Immediately after Emmaline used this skill, there was a scolding around her.

"Hey! Look at it!"

"We are the audience, how about such a wide-ranging attack!"

This is their most presumptuous time. The people above are busy with their own battles and don't care who is protesting below. Likewise, their safety is also ignored.

It can be seen that most of the front row of the auditorium is vacant. This is also the characteristic of the Beast Pirates. You can sit wherever you want during the changing battle, as long as you are brave enough to sit next to Kaido.

The risk is that Kaido may pat you on the shoulder or thigh when he is excited. Few people like to watch a game and see themselves in the hospital, so Kaido has no ordinary members around.

As for other positions, as long as you have the confidence to take over the aftermath of the battle, you can move forward. Emmaline's attack is an example. This large-scale attack affects even the audience in the front row.

When the attack came, Tezolo dodged and came behind Quinn. It was much safer to hide behind Quinn at this time, and Kaido let the attack hit him carelessly.

Others also have their own defense methods. The most luxurious is Yamato's side. Dianxi directly propped up a diamond barrier, blocking all the scattered petals from the outside, and because the transparency of diamonds is high enough, this layer of barrier It did not affect their continued spectating.

Zeraora has a fine current defense, although he and Shannan are not afraid of this level of aftermath, but he does not like the feeling of an attack hitting him like Kaido.

As for Perona.. those attacks passed directly through her body. At this time, her body was sleeping peacefully in the arms of the bear, and only her spirit body was watching the battle.

This is also one of the sources of her staying up late, she can let her body rest first, while her soul leaves the body to do other things.

People who don't have the ability can only choose to watch from a distance. If they don't even have the ability, they can only watch the live broadcast of Rotom from a distance, but that will be despised by the beasts. After all, it is a manifestation of cowardice. .

"Emaline, this little trick is useless!"

A burst of electric light erupted from Drake's body, and her eyes were filled with electric light. At this time, the content of her vision was completely different from that of ordinary people.

Those petals gradually became transparent in her eyes, and the world became gray-white. This is her ability to see through. Although she can see through some things, she cannot see the color, and some special things cannot be seen through, such as the body of a living being. .

Shaina's mask is a part of the flame chicken's body, so her perspective cannot see through, and Jin's mask is also imperceptible because it is mixed with some special Pokémon materials.

But Emmaline's petals are fine.

Resisting the damage caused by the petals and wind pressure, bursts of roars erupted from her throat, and she rushed forward like a lioness.

Because after Emmaline released Luoying Blossom, a ball of light appeared above her body.

The light ball above her head felt wrong to anyone who looked at it. Drake didn't want to wait for Emmaline to charge up. The animal-type battle couldn't get rid of its claws and teeth, and the claws attached to the thunder and lightning caught Emmaline one after another.

Her battles do not have the grace of Orchid Manga, only the wild madness of the R?ntgen cat, but most of the electricity attached to the claws are resisted by the attributes of Orchid Manga, and more damage is caused by pure brute force.

After Emmaline took a few claws forcibly, the sunlight ball above began to gradually merge into her body, and the mantis-like arm was also wrapped in light.

"You should almost have had enough!"

Emmaline crossed her arms and waved towards Drake, but was dodged by an iron bridge, a few strands of hair fell, and the smell of burning hair spread to Drake's nose.

The charged sunlight blade was not over yet. Although Drake avoided the first round of attacks, Emmaline soon turned the sickle blade around, and the huge blade of light slashed towards her in the shape of an X.

Boom!

There was a huge X shape on the field, and a charred wound on Drake's thigh.

"Are you trying to kill me? Because I owe you 20 million Bailey yet?"

"What a joke, if I kill you, I will ask someone to repay the money, then you will definitely be able to catch it, and you will lie down for at most half a month."

"Cut, I think you just want revenge, I won't give you such interest!"

"I didn't expect you to be able to do it, and you stole my limited edition makeup."

After a brief exchange, they fought again, and the scars on both of them continued to increase.

"Well, they're all good young people, Yamato, look it up, you have to be much stronger than them."

Kaido is still instilling in Yamato the idea that strength is respected, and she is not the only one who has been educated. Although internal celebrations such as weddings will not invite people from the Kozuki family, but every large-scale change of positions fights Kozuki Ri. and will attend.

Although this attendance has some coercive meanings.

"General Hiwa, don't you think these battles are exciting? The stronger the cadres are, the safer the country of Wano will be."

Next to ?, Jhin was talking about the objective facts in his eyes. The stronger the beasts are, the safer the country of Wano will be. There is nothing wrong with this sentence itself, but the target of the Kozuki family is different.

It is the Wano country of the beasts that is safe, not the Wano country of Guangyue. This sentence is tantamount to the biggest slander for Guangyue Rika, and she is unable to refute anything.

Both she and her remaining retainers understand that this is a regular deterrent of force by the beasts.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 483

Honestly be your own mascot, prosperity and wealth are indispensable. If you dare to do something, the weapons of these cadres can change from guardians to enemies at any time.

Although Hiyori inherited the bloodline of Kozuki Oden, she did not inherit the opponent's physique and eyesight at all. She couldn't understand the following battle situation, she could only sigh that she was so strong, so powerful and so on.

But Kiku no Cheng is different from Denjiro and others. They have a clearer understanding of strength. A few years ago, their perception was that Kaido was an unmatched monster, and the three disasters were powerful cadres.

Over the years, they have watched the monsters of the Beasts Pirates increase, and the number of cadres is also gradually increasing. The most important thing is that the children born in these years are far more familiar with the Beasts Pirates than light. Yuejia should be familiar with it.

They may not know Guangyue, but they know that the beasts, food, clothing, housing and transportation, and everything in Hezhi are closely related to the beasts, especially the preferential treatment of the pregnant women by the Beast Pokémon Center.

Giving birth has always been a gate of hell. Everyone has their own family. Advanced medical technology has reduced the consequences of dystocia. For their own family, even if the older generation is somewhat old-fashioned, their children will still choose to go to the hospital.

This is a subtle influence, and the goals of the beasts are gradually being realized. For young people, the general of the Guangyue family is a high-ranking big man who will only show up at the festival, and it is not as big as Pokémon on their lives.

There are people in conservative families who have this idea, not to mention the local families of Wano who already live with Pokémon like the Kentaro family.

The most helpless thing for them is still the classroom. In the history class, they will tell about Kozuki Oden and tell the truth about what Oden did. They can't refute it, because those stupid things are what Kozuki Oden did.

The teacher assigned by ?Hundred Beasts did not deliberately discredit him, because it was unnecessary, a kind-hearted but brainless fool, His Highness, was their definition of Koyuki Oden, and most people have accepted this result.

While Jhin was showing off his power to them, the battle between Emmaline and Drake also came to an end. Emmaline won by virtue of her attribute advantage, but her actual combat experience is indeed much richer than that of Drake.

Compared to Drake's Berserker faction, her battles are more rational. When Drake's first attack failed to achieve results, she basically lost, and the arena was not friendly to her Berserker faction.

After all, the best method of these fighting lunatics is to exchange injuries for life, which will affect some performance in the transposition battle that limits kills.

"The game is over! Miss Emmaline has defended her position, let's congratulate the winner!"

Ann, who hosted this kind of event for the first time, felt a little excited. These battles were much more exciting than ordinary events. This was also her nature. Otherwise, the original timeline would not have developed into a person who specializes in hosting pirate events.

The lack of a way is only one aspect. If you can't accept it, there is nothing you can do. Although there is some stage fright now, it's just not used to it.

Emmaline picked up Drake and then threw her several unpackaged vials of medicine.

The wound medicine specially provided by the internal cadres of Hundred Beasts was only used during wars in the past, but the transposition battle is an exception. They usually have to go through more than one battle. In order to reduce the time required for the battle, today's medicine is Unlimited supply.

And the battle between Emmaline and Drake is not the end, but a beginning. Whether it is those who want to go further or those who defend their position, they have already acted at this time.

"Zeraora, I'll leave for a while, I guess they'll be restless again."

Usually, there are not many people who challenge her, but when it comes to the annual change of position, most of them will become very restless. There are no traces of numbers on her body, but if you look closely at her nails, you can see it. There is a pattern with the number 1 on it.

This is based on personal habits. Some people like to be high-profile, while others don't like to attract attention. Davego's number is written directly on his face, for fear that others will not see it.

And the instant is using this number to make a nail polish, if you don't look carefully, you won't be able to see the position of the number.

In addition, there are not many challenges faced by Moment in normal times. Most people will not rashly challenge the number one. The tenth challenge is usually the most, but this time is different. Moment has an old acquaintance.

"Mandfish? Didn't you say that the third position is enough?"

"That was before. In fact, I am also going to get married. I have to work hard for the future, right?"

"It makes sense, but I won't let water, otherwise Zeraora's face will not look good."

Mandelfish and Shanna walked out. As challengers, they were qualified to occupy the home court. As a water-type Pokémon, the place where there was water was the home ground for their battle, so the place where Mandelfish fought was in in the ocean field.

Similar challenges have also occurred in other places, such as No.4's Babanuki launched his own challenge to No.2's Elizabeth.

Although it is just a simple transposition battle, there are many troublesome things in it. For example, due to the problem of attribute restraint between divine benefactors, there will be occasional closed-loop situations in the arena.

That is to say, the second can't beat the first, the third can't beat the second but can beat the first. When this happens, there will be a cyclic battle of endurance competition. But this is still rare.

Xiaoquan Stone and Pang Yan Monster are repairing the venue that Emmaline destroyed. Although there is more than one venue, there is always a queue. At this time, Ulti also pulls Peggy Wan to start the registration, and plans to start the challenge from the numbered person at the end. .

They also have the qualifications to participate in the battle. Although they are still children, those abilities are not a joke. Most of the people at the bottom of the ranking are some givers, and they really may not be the current opponents of Ulti and Pejiwan.

And most of the old people inside the beasts also accepted the cognition that children are monsters, they can't wake up the overlord at the age of eight, and the teenagers and Kaido who released water spent three days and three nights.

But some people don't know that there is no privilege in the transposition battle, whoever signs up first will come first.

Although many people stayed up all night yesterday, Ulti and Pejiwan live on Ghost Island, so they can sign up directly when they get up.

Sasaki, who lives in the Rabbit Bowl quarry, is different, so when he sees Peggy Wan and Ulti in front of him, he is slightly upset.

"The kid just went home and played the house. It's too early for a little guy like you to stand by Big Brother Kai, how about saving some time for the adults?"

Before Ulti could speak against him, a big hand suddenly placed on Sasaki's shoulder, and Jack's dull voice sounded from behind him.

"Who are you talking about the little guy?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 484

Strictly speaking, Jack is also a minor, but he can't stand his development. Peggywan and Ulti are just normal human bodies, and there is no possibility of comparing them with Sasaki, who is in his early 20s.

But Jack is different. Although he is not yet 15 years old, he has reached adolescence and is developing rapidly. Now his height has reached 6.6 meters. Sasaki's height of 3 meters is the real little guy in front of Jack.

Quarrels are very common within the Beast Pirates, and there is nothing strange about fighting, this kind of slapstick is nothing at all.

But Jack admits that he is a bit of a double standard. If Sasaki says he doesn't care about others, he doesn't care if he says Ulti, but Peggy doesn't.

That is the younger brother he values ?most, even when he goes out, he never forgets to bring gifts.

On the original timeline, he could become one of the three disasters at the age of 28. Although he looks silly and does very silly things, he cannot deny his strength. Among the young people in the Beast Pirates, His talent is only lost to Yamato, and his endurance is no match.

In the more intense competitive environment of the Beast Pirates, one cannot reach that position without the strength.

Although he is still many years away from the age of 28, he has acquired the ability ahead of time. He is still more powerful than the mammoth. He has been specially trained in Fishman Island for a year, although there is still a certain distance from the peak. The gap, but also stronger than most pirates.

His future is bound to be stronger, and the change in his state of mind also leads to an increase in strength. He will only be stronger in the future than he was in the original time.

Although he is still growing, Sasaki is also the same. The pressure from that big hand is that he can't bear it. When he was a pirate captain, he was also known for his strength, but in the face of Jack, who was born as a fishman different.

"If you join here, you must obey the rules here and queue up honestly."

This is the order within the Beast Pirates, a special order formed by absolute strength. These pirates may be quarreling, but no one dares to act or cut the queue. This is the residual influence of the rules.

Ulti rarely finds Jack as a pervert to be pleasing to the eye. Her way of judging a person is very simple. Those who are close to Pejiwan but don't rob her are good people.

Jack was against Jack because of her previous "perverted" behavior, but now she has slightly unified the front line, after all, "foreign enemies" have appeared.

Since he was about to challenge the position in a while, Sasaki didn't continue talking, and stood back with a cold snort.

Intense battles are also unfolding in different venues, such as on the battlefield by the sea, where Shanna and Mandelfish fought extremely fiercely.

Two people, one wants to pursue a higher status for the future wife, and the other does not want their husband to lose face. It can be said that they have done their best.

"Wen She · Ten Lianxing!"

The power of the waveguide formed the bowstring and arrows, and the arrows composed of the power of the waveguide also carried the static electricity generated by her fur. The power of lightning between the ten waveguide arrows was still attracting each other, and finally formed a chain. Thunder net flew towards Mandelfish.

And Mandelfish, who was standing on the water, twitched his tail in the sea, and a large amount of seawater pressed towards the waveguide arrow in the sky.

Because they are arrows composed of waveguide power, these arrows have a certain tracking ability. Although they will not chase the ends of the earth, they cannot get rid of them in a short time.

Thunderbolt is very restrained on Mandelfish, and he doesn't want to taste what those arrows are like.

The waves are also creating his own home field. Their battles are very three-dimensional. Whether it is a tyrannical carp dragon or an electromagnetic floating moment, it has the ability to fly, but Mandelfell is one more underwater.

But this is a ring match, not a free field fight, he can't hide in the water all the time.

And I'm afraid that he will be killed by the instant kite. The water here is just a shoal, not a deep sea, and it is not enough to offset the strength of the instant arrow. If he wants to win, he has to find a way to approach the opponent.

Using the cover of the waves and the jet of flames, he successfully reached the side of the moment. This distance is no longer suitable for the archers to draw the bow, so he realized what the melee combat of the archers is.

Although some skills do not have slates, they can learn by themselves with the improvement of the strength of some Pokémon abilities, and at this moment, they use the special curved bow to use the bone stick to fight.

The ground system is absolutely ineffective for the flight system, but it is difficult to hit. The sword of the cliff can stab birds down, and the bone stick can naturally hit the target. Even if it can fly, it will be hit on the ground. earthquake damage.

This is the difference between the ground-based skills and the game. Mandelfesh approached her with a domineering attack that resisted the moment, and the tail wrapped in the water also entangled the opponent.

"This way you won't be able to use electricity."

Fur tribes can use electric shock, but they are not immune to lightning attacks, and fur tribes will also be restricted to a certain extent when wet.

Then Mandelfish wanted to press Moment into the water below, and if he succeeded, the opponent's Moon Lion's hole card would also become unusable.

Mandelfish succeeded, but it was only half successful. Although he brought Moment into the water, Momo didn't use the Moon Lion, but he entered another state - the Mega state.

There is a certain difference between the fur tribe and humans. Because of the genes of beasts in their bodies, they are more fully integrated with the abilities of Pokémon than human beings.

When she got married, Arceus gave her the ability of Mega. In the following time, she also successfully mastered this power and became the second person in the Beast Pirates to master the evolution of Mega.

The power of the huge waveguide rushed Mandelfish's tail away, and in an instant he was suspended in the sky again, with a few special braids behind his head, and a few steel thorns on his body. After the evolution of Mega, the battle in the body The blood has fully awakened.

The static electricity on the body surface began to flow slightly, and the hair on the body surface was quickly dried.

seems to feel that he has lost face, and there is a moon stone in his hand in an instant, and the hair on his body has become more fluffy.

Looking at the power of Mega Evolution and Moon Lion superimposed in an instant, Mandelfish suddenly felt a little panic, but after thinking about Rusaka, he did not choose to admit defeat, but chose to take the initiative.

But in the face of a fully stacked opponent, he who has not mastered the Mega evolution ability is really no opponent, and he will soon be defeated.

But his battles were good enough that even Kaido noticed it.

"That guy Mandelfish is not bad, but unfortunately, his opponent is too strong."

"It's just right, the NO.0 position has been vacant, let Shanna fill the 0 position, and Mandefish will take over the 1st position."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 485

Arceus and Kaido can see that Mandelfish has done his best, whether it is combat thinking, skills, bravery or perseverance, he has achieved the ultimate, but he encountered a moment.

It is not only him who protects his wife, but also Zeraora, as the eldest son of Arceus, and the wife of the eldest son who is very favored, he gets a lot of things in an instant.

Kaido's training, Lucario's blessing, and two big killers, Mega Evolution and Moon Lion.

The fact that she can inherit the throne means that Yang Jisihan has recognized her strength. The blessing brought by this level of fur tribe's moon lion is very terrifying.

Not to mention that the moment is a double stack, if Mandelfish can win the moment in this state, the three plagues should add a seat.

And his luck is also very bad. The talent of the fur tribe is a restraint for him, but luck is also a part of strength. Mandefish's good luck and bad luck have always appeared alternately, perfectly practicing luck law of conservation.

As Kaido said, it's not that Mandelfish is weak, but that the moment is too strong.

When the ? numberer proposed it, it was a 101-digit number from 0 to 100, of which the 0th seat was the most special. This position means a strong strength comparable to the three disasters.

So it has been vacant before, but now the performance of the moment is enough to bear the number zero, and her explosive power is very impressive with the double buff blessing. And Mandelfish's strength is also not weak, and naturally made some subtle changes.

The battles in other venues are also continuing, Emmaline and Drake are continuing to move forward, and even Pierman, who has obtained new abilities, has begun to challenge upwards. Although the sun coral is not as good as the Roentgen cat and the orchid mantis, the water plus The composite properties of rocks are also ok.

The extra coral thorns on the outside of his body also made his rolling power more powerful, and he was slowly rising little by little.

"Ur. Head Gun!"

As an iron-headed baby, Ulti likes to hit people with her head very much, even if it is a two-axe battle dragon now, and even the sharp axe teeth make her head gun more powerful.

And Peggy Wan in the adjacent field also broke out from the ground. The fierce bite land shark transformed from the Spinosaurus can be regarded as the shape of an overlord-level Pokémon, and the huge stature can complement his age. disadvantage.

For the stingy land shark, there is no difference between land and sea water, he can swim freely in it, and the huge shark that broke out of the ground also successfully caused a lot of damage to the enemy.

At the same time, Sasaki also defeated an opponent, but before he could continue to challenge, he ushered in his challenger, Jack.

As a brother-protecting madman like Ulti, Jack decided to use his strength to tell the other party not to look down on children, especially those under his cover.

Boom! tom! Bang!

The sound of metal collisions continued to sound, and the bronze elephant of the king and the metal body of the moat dragon collided fiercely. There was no such thing as a variety of quirks in the battle with Mandelfish in an instant, and there was no flexibility in the battle between Drake and Emmaline. , some are just fist-to-meat hand-to-hand combat.

In the face of Sasaki's attack, Jack didn't even dodge, but chose a hard connection. This kind of battle is the most effective way to conquer a person.

However, he dared to do this because of his confidence in his physique. Sasaki would not be very wise to learn from him. Although the defense of the castle dragon is very high, his defense is outside the body after all. A blunt weapon attack will still affect the body. Not to mention Jack is still a murloc.

The two punched each other for an unknown number of punches, and Sasaki began to gasp for breath. At this time, Jack also decided to give him the final blow.

"Murloc Karate·Kawa Zhengquan!"

The murlocs are not weak, or their ancestors are not weak, and the internal destruction can only be achieved by training to the advanced level, but the basis of murloc karate is to shake the water in the enemy's body to cause higher damage.

It can be said that murloc karate can cause more damage in a simpler way, but most people have not practiced it at home, and just rely on brute force to fight recklessly. Even if the strength of the murlocs is greater, this is also a waste of murloc karate.

This punch hit the front door, and the defensive power of the moat dragon's face bone didn't play much role in the face of murloc karate, and Sasaki, who had just obtained the position, also fainted.

After two full days of fighting, the battle of transposition came to an end.

This swap battle can be said to be a big reshuffle, except that the previous stage did not change much, and many powerful newcomers occupied higher seats.

NO.0-Instant-Lucario

NO.1-Mandfish-Tyrannosaurus

NO.2-Elizabeth-Thousands of Servants

NO.3-Babanuki-King of Leave

NO.4-De La Torre Emmaline-Orchid Mantis Flower

NO.5-Francis Drake-Rentgen the cat

NO.6-Davego-Armored Warrior

NO.7-Holdham-Flaming Lion

NO.8-Skoki-Magnetic

NO.9 - Drew Pearman - Sun Coral

No one is dissatisfied with this, because this kind of battle is relatively fair, although some people feel that if they have the ability, they will not lose to them, but who makes them insufficient.

Beasts never covet the merits of those with meritorious deeds, so some losers apply to be transferred from the ghost island and go outside to find opportunities to fight to obtain higher merits.

Pejiwan and Ulti also took a certain seat at the end and held it in the follow-up challenge.

Jack is not interested in this for the time being. If Sasaki was not rude to Peggy Wan, he might not be able to participate in the competition. He plans to challenge them again in a few years, so as not to delay cultivation due to trivial matters, so he did not continue to challenge the previous ones after defeating Sasaki. people.

Maria's thoughts are similar to Jack's, and Sasaki instinctively gets a higher position.

But because the battle with Jack consumed too much stamina, the wound medicine provided will only heal the wound, not restore stamina, otherwise, the endurance will not be tested.

Even if he wakes up to challenge again, he is a little helpless. He did not achieve a higher position, but only appeared at the end.

The ranking of some people has also achieved the inverse attribute master, attributes will affect the results, but not all, if the gap between their own strengths is too large, even if they have the blessing of attributes, it is difficult to beat the opponent.

Among them, Davego, Holdum and Scourge are in a closed-loop state of infighting. Holdem can't beat Davego, Davego can't beat Scotch, and Scourge can't beat Holdham. .

However, in the final endurance battle, Davego successfully won. Scourge is not flexible enough because of the transformation of people, and the Quinn who transformed him was not as careful as when he transformed himself, which finally led to this ranking.

With the end of the internal battle of the beasts, the cadres stationed outside also began to return to their stations, and overseas, the beasts pirates are still in action.

On an island in the North Sea, Doflamingo's face became very ugly, because Nico Robin was sitting in front of him, and it was Nico Robin with a flag on his shoulders.

The flag of the emperor of the sea has some deterrent effect, at least to the smart people, the effect of this flag is very strong

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 486

Time goes forward for a while, Nicole Robin's private activities continue, and after mixing with certain organizations, they refine their plans according to their action goals.

However, the ruins are not everywhere, and sometimes she will waste some time doing useless work.

Although O'Hara summed up some information about the ruins, those information were records left many years ago. With the passage of time, everything on the sea was changing, and those information were not 100% effective.

Sometimes it can only provide a general clue, and she has to explore the specific things herself.

For historians like them, history explores information, but these people generally do not have enough funds to form an expedition team, and those who have the capital to form an expedition team have little interest in history, they want those additional value.

From ancient weapons to small ordinary treasures, those are what they need, and the antiques obtained in some relics are also very valuable.

Robin came to Beihai because there is a well-known dealer of cultural relics here. He has a lot of things from the relics. According to the information she got from the previous organization, there is a vase in it that may contain clues about a relic. .

That organization originally planned to rob this person, but there was an accident on the way.

As for why the organization had an accident, it was unfortunately reported by other legitimate companies during the event, and then wiped out by the navy. As for which legitimate company is so enthusiastic, it doesn't matter, and then Robin infiltrated this organization. Get a secretary.

And it took a while to successfully sneak into this person's house, but more than one person was eyeing him. At this time, the Don Quixote family, who was also active in the North Sea, was also eyeing this antiquities dealer.

The power of the North Sea is much more complicated than the other three oceans at this time. Now, the Don Quixote family and the Vinsmoke family are the most active in the underground world of the North Sea.

Under the leadership of Doflamingo, the Don Quixote family has only begun to rise in the North Sea. Assassination, smuggling, mercenaries, they will do anything as long as the price is right. Of course, they also sell devil fruits. main business.

Doflamingo knows some secrets that ordinary people don't know, so he has some special channels.

The Vinsmoke family is the local snake of the North Sea, a famous killer family in the underground world of the North Sea, and also the royal family of the Kingdom of Germa.

The Vinsmoke family is a royal family and once controlled the entire North Sea by force for 66 days, so it is also called Germa 66.

But they have no territory, and they walk on the sea with huge snails carrying building-like houses, and they even have the qualifications to participate in world conferences.

The Vinsmoke family has a very long heritage, with a long history of nearly three hundred years. The peak period is naturally the days when they dominated the North Sea by force, or the world government stopped them.

Later, MADS was disbanded, and Gaji returned here with new technology. He even killed four kings of the North Sea, which reshaped the prestige of Germa, the warrior of the sea, the sky, and this comic began to circulate after that. North Sea. .

also went on to work as a killer. The two families naturally have certain contradictions. Vinsmoke has his own heritage, but Doflamingo is different. He needs to accumulate his own funds through other businesses.

What Doflamingo wants is only funds, in order to have more preparations when entering the great route in the future, the current Don Quixote family are all people he regards as future cadres, and there are not even a few cannon fodder younger brothers.

is similar to Kaido's original idea. In his opinion, ordinary people from all over the world are not enough to be cannon fodder.

As a former Tianlong man, Doflamingo disliked the North Sea, and his goal was very clear, to seek the country of his ancestors.

After all, most of the powerful people in this world are in the great route. The goal of the pirates all over the world is to advance to the great route at the beginning. If they don't go to the great route, they stay in the four seas. Most of them are trash.

Even if Moriah and Crocodile were beaten, they just quit the new world and stayed in the first half of the great route.

At this time, this antiquities dealer that Robin was lurking was like this, and he was targeted by the Don Quixote family.

It took some time for Robin to gain the trust of the man. When he was observing where there was a secret room in the room, a series of gunshots sounded outside the room. The seemingly mighty bodyguards fell one by one, and then a group of people rushed in. came in.

The bodyguards in the house just took out the pistols in their arms, and the bullets were already shot at them.

boom! boom! boom!

The left leg of baby-5, headed by ?, has become a flintlock gun, or an unscientific flintlock gun that can fire continuously. As a weapon fruit capable, she can transform her body into various weapons.

Behind her are Buffalo and Luo, this is the test of the Don Quixote family for children, except for the very young half-fish Delinger, whose hands have been stained with blood.

Luo also has a lot of white spots on his face. Although the medicine of the beasts has certain benefits for the body, it is only a health medicine after all, and the platinum-lead disease is still slowly developing in his body.

The fighting time is not long, these bodyguards can deal with ordinary people, but it is not enough to face the people cultivated by the Don Quixote family. Soon they all fell into a pool of blood, leaving only the bald head in the middle. Antiquities dealer and several servants.

Those servants didn't want to run, but they didn't know what to do when they were pointed at by guns, and Robin just touched the head of the tear-eyed lizard to make it not afraid.

Due to his personality, the tear-eyed lizard is far from the calmness of a thousand-faced escort. If it is afraid of crying, it will be the biggest trouble for Robin.

"Who are you and what do you want?"

To be able to start a smuggling business, that person has experienced some storms. Although he was pointed at the head by a gun, he was not too flustered.

"Your hidden treasure."

Luo simply stated his request, and then shot directly at the housekeeper beside him.

"You'd better cooperate, otherwise this will be your end."

At this time, Luo's inner goal was to drag everyone to be buried together, and he didn't care about the life of a passerby.

Under the threat of death, the antiquities dealer quickly revealed where his things were hidden, but he was not released, but was punched in the head.

This was the order Doflamingo gave them, but just when they were going to keep silence, there were a few extra arms on their bodies for no reason.

"Thirty round flowers · hook claw."

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 487

When she just went to sea a year ago, she would hesitate to do some things, but as she went undercover in various organizations, she learned more and more about the outside world, and her actions became more and more decisive.

This is also the reason why she spends most of the time undercover in illegal organizations, so that she will act more decisively without any hesitation.

It can be seen from the actions of those children just now that they are by no means good.

Her practice in Ghost Island is different from that of Yamato and the others. She doesn't have the daily beatings of the devil. She just keeps strengthening her body. She spends more time learning other things in different ways, so she is only a little bit armed. color.

But she also learned other things from others, that is, following Naiqin, she learned more about the structure of the human body, gained a deeper understanding of joint skills, and also gained a certain understanding of the acupuncture points and blood vessels and meridians of the human body.

This is a big problem in the world of pirates, because there are too many strange body shapes, not to mention the long-legged patriarch and hand clan with many joints, even ordinary people have all kinds of strange structures.

What kind of awl head, drill nose, radish body, short legs, etc., it is very difficult to compare the conventional acupuncture points, even Naiqin has to try a little bit, and it took many years to integrate it into his body. In surgery.

Although her traditional Chinese medicine boxing is in the name of traditional Chinese medicine, she is more of acupuncture. The 80-year-old can use the secret medicine to rejuvenate her youth and can live a few strokes with the young Hancock. She is still a cadre on the Wald ship. Naiqin is also considered the strongest among pirates.

What she has learned from her allows Robin to more accurately find the Achilles heel when attacking the enemy, and use the fragility of joints and nerves to complete her own smash, instead of forcibly breaking the enemy's bones with brute force.

Naiqin has a high evaluation of Robin's learning talent. If it is a fixed target and the opponent's body is not deformed, then she can probably stab him a dozen times without touching the key.

Luo and the others have ten extra arms on their bodies. The arm strength derived from Robin's ability is derived from the strength of her body. After more careful exercise, her physique has also improved, and she intends to twist them when she hugs them. spine and cervical spine.

The cultural relics dealer had already stated the location of some things, and she was going to take advantage of it now, but when she wanted to do something, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in her heart, and she quickly disarmed her ability, but her arm was still there. A few more bloodstains appeared.

This is the weakness of her ability, and the derived limbs will be injured, and the body will also be injured, and what hurts her ability is a thin thread, one of which is still hung with blood beads.

"咈咈咈咈, isn't this the famous black widow recently? How could you, a poisonous spider, appear in such a place?"

At this time, the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor had been opened, and Doflamingo was squatting there carelessly, with the thread that he just attacked on his twisted fingers.

Brother Doflamingo is still more concerned about his cadres, provided that this person is valuable and does not hinder him, otherwise he will kill each other just like he is blood relatives.

His own younger brother, Rosannadi, described him as a born villain.

baby-5 They are all the cadre reserves of the Don Quixote family. This is a test for them, but other adult cadres are also behind them.

Originally, Doflamingo didn't intend to come forward, but Robin's appearance disrupted his plan. His eyes were always on the place where the monsters gathered in the new world. Although he was in the North Sea, Doflamingo always kept his eyes open. In contact with the forces of the Great Route.

And Nicole Robin is also a little famous in the underground world recently. Every organization has been almost wiped out by her, but she has been able to get out of it.

At first, some people thought that she was lucky, or that the person who recruited her was unlucky, so she gave such a nickname.

In Doflamingo's opinion, this nickname is also very suitable, but he doesn't believe it is luck, once or twice is fine, but Robin broke down four and a half organizations in a year, she is clearly the one behind the scenes Weavers.

Those self-righteous are nothing but insects caught in her net.

"Don Quixote Doflamingo"

"咈咈咈, does Miss Robin know me? It's really rare, so have you considered joining me?"

He values ?Robin's ability very much, and her ability may help him a lot in his future actions. As for the crisis of confidence, he feels that he is different from those idiots, and Robin can't do anything in his hands Come.

"Unfortunately, I decline this invitation."

When she came here, she inquired about the information here. The Don Quixote family was only just beginning to contact the underground world of the Great Route, but the beasts and BIG·MOM are all local snakes there, so Robin has something for this person. learn.

The direction of his actions is completely contrary to his own, and this organization is not suitable for her.

"Oh? Can I think you're giving up your life?"

He doesn't plan to let this kind of person go. If Robin refuses, Doflamingo doesn't plan to let her leave alive.

"Of course not, I'm just thinking about you. After all, you can't afford the consequences of robbing people."

said that, Robin pulled down the armband on his shoulder, and the ghost horn skeleton was very conspicuous.

"Mr. Doflamingo, you should know this flag. If you can convince Mr. Kaido, I have no problem."

Compared to the wise and the fool, Robin is more willing to meet the former, because the banner of the beasts may not be effective for those brainless fools, and sometimes arouses their desire to challenge.

But smart people with discernment, such as Doflamingo, who have been developing their own underground world network, will never take the risk to offend a sea emperor.

And the fact is the same as Robin guessed. After seeing the flag, Doflamingo's face became obviously ugly. He didn't want to bet on whether the beasts knew the details here, and whether he would do something if he did something. be retaliated against.

As a former Tianlong person, he has a clear understanding of the force of the world. Whether it is the emperor of the sea or the admiral of the navy, he is not an enemy he can face, or he will not be chased by cranes and run around.

He would rather offend an admiral than a big pirate like Kaido. With the secrets in his hands, he is confident that the world government will stop the navy's actions, but the pirates are different. Those lawless people are completely according to their own preferences. act.

Offending a monster like Kaido will only kill him faster.

With ?'s fingers, Doflamingo retracted the released thread.

But looking at the flag on Robin's shoulder, Luo on the side showed a different look

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 488

Neither Doflamingo nor Luo considered whether Robin was a fake, because no one dared to fake the flag of the Emperor of the Sea.

I don't know that they are so powerful that they can't use each other's flags, I know that they are so powerful that they dare not use their flags, and there are too many ignorant rats in the sea, this time because Doflamingo is a smart man, he knows Kaido How scary.

For a native of Beihai, Kaido's flag may not be as threatening as a person who offers a reward of 20 million in the Beihai, so people who pretend to be the subordinate forces of the emperor of the sea in the four seas simply do not exist.

And even if Robin is fake, he will treat it as real, so he won't lose anything. Once he really touches Kaido's people, then he probably won't be able to get in in his life. Go to the new world.

The ?Lone Brave incident made all the careerists understand what would be the result of offending those monsters.

"咈咈咈咈咈, say hello to Mr. Kaido for me, this time the treasure will be given to you, but it's okay for me to take my "family" away."

"No, I just want a vase. As for greetings, Mr. Kaido shouldn't have the time."

Robin got up and walked to the place where the relics dealer said earlier to store things, which can be considered to show his attitude.

"Wait, don't you want the animal-type Devil Fruit too?"

The shade of the sunglasses made it difficult for others to see his eyes. Although Robin's appearance disrupted his actions, he was not angry, because he knew very well that the behavior of a child would have no effect.

Instead of sulking at a life that you can't afford to offend, it's better to seize this opportunity. If you can get online with the Beast Pirates, some things in the future will definitely be smoother.

Animal Devil Fruits have always been what the Beast Pirates have been looking for. As a Devil Fruit dealer in the North Sea, he also has a lot of Devil Fruits in his hands. This is the only opportunity he can think of.

". Call this number, someone will trade with you."

Robin is also on the task of searching for something when she goes out. She will definitely not refuse this kind of door-to-door deal, and she casually threw a phone number to Doflamingo.

Seeing that Robin gave him the contact information so neatly, he was even more convinced that the other party was a man of beasts, otherwise he would not be so happy.

After all, in terms of the exposed information of the beasts, no matter who trades them for the Devil Fruit of the animal system, they will take it in their pockets.

If Robin keeps shirking even this, then her identity is a little suspicious.

"咈咈咈咈, Miss Robin, is there somewhere to go? I can still help a little in Beihai."

"No need, but it's not worth our special trip for ordinary fruits."

"Of course there won't be just one ordinary fruit, so don't bother Miss Robin, baby-5, Buffalo, Luo, let's go."

Although the treasure here is not low in value, but those things won't run away, so he can wait for Robin to get what he wants before collecting the rest.

So immediately take baby-5 and them away, but some people are not so cooperative with him.

"Wait, Luo, where are you going! Didn't you hear what the young master said!"

Except for Torrepol and others who first saw him as the leader and called him Dover, everyone else called him the young master, especially the ones raised by the Don Quixote family. Children even more so.

But for Luo, the people of the beasts are very important to him.

"Don't go! What the **** happened to Sister Misu?!"

"I do not know what you're talking about."

Looking at the white spots on Luo's face, coupled with the fact that he accurately said Misu's name, Robin naturally thought of the platinum-lead disease problem, it seems that this is also an orphan of Fravans.

But she didn't explain the reason to the other party. Buying Devil Fruits is the consistent style of the beasts. Doflamingo can naturally give the contact information, but she will not expose other things because of it. Otherwise, it's putting the cart before the horse.

"Your medicine is totally fake! It's useless for platinum-lead disease."

Before he could finish his next words, Doflamingo suddenly appeared behind him and covered his mouth, cutting people's fortunes like killing one's parents. In Doflamingo's view, the pharmaceutical industry of all kinds of beasts and fruits is a piece of cake. Big chess, if Luo continued to talk, he might anger the other party.

And Robin ignored him, got his things and left here.

Nicole Robin had already left here, and Doflamingo rudely threw Luo aside.

"Luo, you seem to have forgotten something"

His tone was not friendly, because even if he was a family cadre, he would not tolerate the other party interfering with his plan. Obviously, Luo just now had a certain obstruction to his plan.

Luo, who made Doflamingo unhappy, was taught a lesson by him, and then went to contact the other party according to the phone number given by Robin. He really has the fruit of the animal system in his hand, and now he intends to take good care of it. this opportunity.

And Luo also revealed his real name in a conversation with Buffalo and baby-5 after that.

In his opinion, Robin ignored it because it was all fake, so he didn't have much life left, so there was no need to keep this secret all the time, and all of this happened to be heard by Rosannadi.

Although he is Doflamingo's younger brother, his current identity is an undercover navy who directly belongs to the Warring States Period. He is rude to the family's children because he wants to drive them away and keep them away from Doflamingo.

After hearing that there was D in Luo's name, he had other thoughts. He didn't know what D actually meant, but he knew the word "natural enemy of God".

The conversation after ? allowed him and Luo to understand more, and also took Luo to temporarily leave the Don Quixote family and embark on the road of seeking medical treatment.

However, several phone calls were made from these people one after another.

"Da Senbei, it's me, millet fruit."

Xiaomi Guo is the code name of Luo Nandi, and the code name of Da Xianbei belongs to the Warring States Period.

"Rosannadi, what's wrong?"

"I have some personal matters to settle. I hope to delay the progress of the mission, and that guy from Doflamingo seems to be on the line with Kaido."

"?!"

After that, for some unknown reason, Doflamingo felt that the crane's pursuit of him became closer, but he was not always caught by the tail like before.

Vergo also successfully entered the naval sequence and began to climb up, and on the ghost island, a series of actions were also being prepared.

"Quinn, this war support mission is your next one, right?"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 489

Looking at some of the itinerary in front of him, Arceus asked Quinn flatly, but Quinn felt that the scene was a little subtle.

"Yes, Lord Arceus, is there any problem?"

"What's the problem? A war in the East China Sea Kingdom, at least a few months' voyage away from here, are you going to collect the corpses for them!"

No one can predict the occurrence of war, especially in the world of pirates. The reputation of doing things in the underground world is very important. Now the Beast Pirates have a 100% mission completion rate.

Most of the tasks were handled by Quinn, who received a war aid application from the East China Sea Corgia Kingdom not long ago.

Originally this was not in the fixed mission sequence, but Quinn looked at the price without paying attention to the address, and took over the mission directly.

"This. I think they should be able to hold on for a while."

"Do you think a country that can persevere is so eager to spend a lot of money for help?"

The reason why ? asked for help was because he couldn't beat him. Arceus felt that the Corgia kingdom lasted for ten days and a half months, but according to the normal sailing speed, after three or four months, the corpse could just be collected.

No, even collecting corpses can be avoided. It will take at least half a year for the large fleet to pass. After all, the Beast Pirates are not the navy, so there is no way to station troops all over the world.

Now, only the navy and the world government can dispatch reinforcements at the fastest speed no matter where a crisis occurs.

The problem now is that Quinn has already taken over this job. If it is rumored that the beasts can't complete their next task, then the face will be difficult.

"Master Arceus, I think we can send a flying team over there. As long as the top combat power is reached, there will be no problem."

"Very good advice, so Quinn, I'll leave the task to you this time."

"Ah?"

"Shaina has long since gone out with the fleet, Jhin still has a mission in the country, Olga is now in the Chambord Islands, Zeraora and Shanna have returned to Zou, Mandelfish is in Fishman Island, ya Do you want me to lead the team, or do you want Kaido to lead the team?"

Because it was a temporary task for Quinn, most of the other cadres had no time to deal with this matter. Kaido and Arceus were temporarily free, but a country in the East China Sea was not worthy of Arceus or Kaido.

This is not a problem that Bailey can solve. Unless there is extremely high value, they will never do this kind of thing.

Quin himself is also known as a plague. Although his bounty has risen again and again, neither Kaido nor Arceus has any plans to keep him in Wano.

It's time to go out. He hasn't done anything else for a few years, and his status in the eyes of ordinary members is declining day by day, so he just needs such an opportunity.

"What? Is your body so rusted that you can't fight? Do you want me to find Kaido to help you loosen up?"

"No, no! Don't bother you! I'm ready to go!"

Listening to Arceus' words, Quinn immediately said that he was ready.

"This time, you will take GT6 to GT10 to test the combat capabilities of the new machine."

Genesect is currently the only phantom beast that has been produced in large quantities. Now the number of the body has reached 10, and there is no plan to continue to expand the number in the near future, even if it is transformed from a robot, it is a lot of consumption.

So after GT5, Arceus tried a new way of transformation, that is, only part of Genesect.

Genesects are very special in Pokémon. They not only have the characteristics of insects, but also the characteristics of robots. The five Genesects from GT6 to GT10 are weaker than the previous five. , but they have another feature.

As long as the head is still there, even if the body is destroyed, it will not die, because Arceus only remodeled that part, and the rest are special bodies made of Arceus steel.

However, these Genosects can still maintain their original speed, so they will follow Quinn on the mission as a dispatch team.

"Wutai? I understand Lord Arceus, leave it to me, I will handle this matter well, this time the enemy is an old acquaintance."

The intruder was Germa 66, and Vinsmoke Gage, who led the team, was Quinn's former teammate, but the relationship between the two sides was not so harmonious.

Based on Quinn's estimate of his current strength, plus five Genosects, he is very sure of this action.

"Bring Yamato and let her experience this battle."

"Master Arceus, are you sure you won't follow me this time?"

Listening to Arceus' arrangement, Quinn suddenly had a doubt. In theory, Arceus could never give Yamato to him with confidence, but Arceus didn't mean to follow, which seemed very strange.

"Of course not, she has also grown up, you can't keep looking at her, hurry up to prepare, you'd better pray that the Kokeia kingdom can last a while longer, by the way, there is a deal over there in Beihai, come back Time to drop by and trade with them."

"Understood, I'll take care of it."

Until Yamato stood on the back of Genesect and left with Quinn, Arceus did not follow, which made Quinn feel very strange, even Yamato was a little unexpected, but she was still full of being able to go out. excited.

But she kept looking around, as if she was looking for something.

"Uncle Quinn, his adopted father really didn't come?"

"Master Arceus said so, but Miss Yamato, let's discuss it, how about not calling me uncle? Jin and Shaina are the same age."

"No, you are much older than them."

Quin felt like his heart had been stabbed, but there was nothing he could do. Although he didn't need to call her Lord Onihime like ordinary members, he couldn't forcefully change Yamato's name.

"Forget it. Miss Yamato, let me describe the specifics of this mission to you. This time, we were invited by the Kingdom of Corgia to fight the invaders for them. The identity of the invaders was Germa 66. Smoke Gage is an old acquaintance of mine.

He is not that strong, but he created a special battle suit through research on the bloodline factor. You should have read the manga of Warriors of the Sea, the abilities of those battle suits are real."

Quinn began to tell the information he had, but it was uncertain how much Yamato listened to.

And Arceus, as he said, really didn't keep up this time, because he made another preparation.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 490

The top of Mt. Fuji is still that mysterious space. The willpower of Leshiram and Zekrom has become more and more perfect. As long as their bodies are completed, they can appear in this world.

And each of them has a trace of thought in Yamato's body. Although the body has not yet been born, they can also temporarily "come" when their strength is gradually improved.

Yamato, who has not yet been recognized, cannot use their power, but under the orders of Arceus, they can act as guards.

That is to say, although Arceus did not follow, he left a double insurance in Yamato's body. Even if the burst of power did not last long, it was enough for Yamato to reach a safe place.

Not long ago, Vinsmoke Gadge made his own decision to attack the non-joined country of the East China Sea - the Kingdom of Korquia. The current Kingdom of Germa is still a special country qualified to participate in the World Conference.

Therefore, it is impossible for them to attack the allied countries. They can only choose non-joined countries that are ignored by the world government. Even the navy cannot directly cross the red continent, but will change ships at the port.

But the Vinsmoke family is different. They have traversed the red soil continent in three weeks. For those special snails, even vertical rock walls can climb flat.

Although Corgia is located in the East China Sea, it is still a kingdom, so it will not be captured in two or three days, but judging from the current battle situation, their defeat is only a matter of time.

Because they are facing a group of special legions who are not afraid of death.

The main research topic of MADS at the beginning was the lineage factor, and for the lineage factor, everyone has their own specialties.

Gage and his team have cloned and transformed the soldiers by using the bloodline factors of several outstanding soldiers, so that the soldiers will become flesh-and-blood "machines" with absolute obedience and outstanding quality.

They are not afraid of life and death, they only know to obey orders, and they do not need parents to raise them hard. As long as they have enough nutrients, they can cultivate a qualified soldier in five years.

There are different models according to different situations, some clone troopers are faster, some clone troopers are more powerful and so on.

Clone troopers have appeared as consumables from the day they appeared, even if those clone troopers themselves did not know that they were actually clones.

Quinn led the team to test Genesect, and Gage's behavior was also to test his own clone army.

"Commander, the test is basically over, not afraid of death, never betray, these replica soldiers are simply perfect fighters."

A doctor with glasses introduced the specific situation to Gage.

"Also, Iji-sama, Niji-sama, Yuji-sama, and Reiju-sama all performed very well in this battle."

Compared with ordinary clones, Gage has also transformed his children. Iji, Niji, and Yuji are all fearless machines, and they have exchanged for a stronger body at the cost of abandoning their emotions.

Although ?Leijiu retains some feelings, he is also unable to refuse Gage's orders. His children are more like tools to him.

And the only example of his children, Sanji, was abandoned by him when he first arrived here, and Gaji let him leave here to fend for himself on the grounds that he could not kill his son himself as a father.

"Let's launch a general attack and end this battle as soon as possible."

"Yes, the commander-in-chief!"

At the same time, facing the increasingly fierce attack of Jemal, the Kingdom of Corgia began to lose its hold. The city gate was quickly breached, and the kingdom army had to retreat to the inner city.

"The reinforcements, where are the reinforcements?! Didn't those people agree, why haven't they come yet?!"

The king circled anxiously, complaining incessantly, although he had heard of Gage beheading four kings in the North Sea.

He knew very well that with Gage's character, even if he surrendered, he might not survive, so he issued an announcement asking for a lot of money for help.

In the face of his questioning, he did not answer him, because these ministers did not know what to do.

Time passed by, and the king became more and more nervous. The turning second hand seemed to him to be the countdown to his own death, but when his psychological pressure was about to reach its limit, he finally got a piece of good news, reinforcements finally came. !

Just looking at Quinn and Yamato, the king's expression did not relax.

"What about the army? Are you the commander-in-chief of the army?"

"This is not something you need to consider. Since we have taken over this task, we will deal with it, but can I trouble you to settle the money first?"

Quinn started to ask for the account with his cigar in his mouth. This is the rule of the beasts. The manager takes the money in advance and settles the money to be the customer. Otherwise, the destruction of this kingdom has nothing to do with him.

If it weren't for the attractive amount, Quinn wouldn't have ignored the address to take on the task.

Then a man said a few words in the king's ear. After that, his eyes changed when he looked at Quinn, and he happily took out the treasure of the treasury. In the process, Quinn vaguely heard the one billion class words.

Outside the ? King City, Genesect had already rushed into the enemy line and started his own killing. One side was an emotionless clone soldier, and the other side was a ruthless killing machine. The battlefield suddenly turned into a silent killing.

Germa's replica troopers rushed towards Genesect, and Genesect kept waving his claws, and the oversized Genesect flew with every swipe of his claws. Lots of soldiers.

At the same time, the light cannons behind him kept firing, which quickly eased the tension here.

"What's going on? Where did those monsters come from?"

Gage put down the telescope in his hand and looked at Genesect in the slaughter with a very solemn expression. He saw the number on Genesect's chest.

There is absolutely no such thing in the Corgia Kingdom, otherwise they should have been dispatched long ago, and their appearance at this time indicates that a third-party force has intervened.

At the same time, a slightly familiar voice appeared in his ears.

"Mumhaha, Gage, you **** didn't forget about Lao Tzu!"

Yamato and Quinn did not participate in the battle against the replica soldiers. Quinn knew that those things had no feelings at all, and the only way to deal with them was to deal with the commander-in-chief, so he chose to deal with those miscellaneous soldiers with Genesect, and he went to deal with that guy Gage.

"Miss Yamato, do you remember what I said?"

Before the battle, Quinn asked Yamato, but her answer made Quinn feel something choked in her throat.

"Forget it, but it doesn't matter, as long as you shoot those guys away, right?"

". Exactly."

The matter has come to this point, he doesn't have time to repeat the plan again, anyway, there is nothing wrong with Yamato's words, as long as he defeats Gaji, everything can be solved.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 491

Although he couldn't beat Shaina, Jhin, or Zeraora, and the moment when the buffs were fully stacked in the explosion state, he was not enough, not to mention Kaido and Arceus, but he didn't believe that he couldn't beat Jia rule.

After all, the beatings over the years are not in vain, but you have to find a way to resist. In order not to be beaten too badly, and to have more time to breathe during Kaido's training, Quinn has made unimaginable efforts. .

"Quinn? Why are you **** here? Wasn't the lesson taught to you enough?"

"Lessons? Stop talking big, Gage, your war is doomed to fail. For the sake of old acquaintances, how about you surrender now and I only let you dig mines for fifty years?"

Their relationship is not friendly. Even if they were members of MADS, they often look down on each other. Jiazhi applies the technology of bloodline factor to equipment, while Quinn applies it to himself. This is their biggest difference, and it is also a difference in research. .

They are also considered geniuses in their respective fields, and naturally look down on each other's technology, and no one can convince each other, and because of trivial matters, their conflicts are gradually accumulating, and mutual confrontation is a normal state.

"Just a pirate, where did you get the confidence to stop me? And when did you start to be keen on peace?"

While talking to Quinn, Gage also gestured to the soldiers beside him, indicating that they prepare some anti-air weapons. As the commander-in-chief of Germa 66, Gage is the most powerful person in the entire Germa 66. .

But he didn't mean to take action. Among all the MADS people at the time, Vega Punk and Caesar Courant were temporarily attached to the scientific force of the World Government. Quinn joined the Beast Pirates, and there were people on them who could order them. .

But Gage was different. After returning to Beihai, he picked up the foundation of the Vinsmoke family and ruled Germa 66 as the king of the Kingdom of Germa. He was not only the commander-in-chief, but also the king, and the king was Not going to be easy.

"Care for peace? If you hadn't attacked here, do you think Lao Tzu would be here?! Do you know how long it took Lao Tzu to travel!"

Quinn's sudden roar confused Gage, and he still didn't understand what his attack on a non-joined country had to do with him.

This is the result of Quinn's selective amnesia. If he didn't read the address and took the mission, he wouldn't have to go through it, but he wouldn't admit that it was his mistake in front of Gage. , so he threw the pot directly to the other party.

After that, Quinn didn't continue to say anything. A brief scolding was regarded as saying hello to Jiazhi. He knew very well that Jiazhi would not choose to retreat because of his own three or two words, so a large number of plant bullets were shot at him by him. .

Although the seed machine gun is not the strongest in the skill group, it is Quinn's most comfortable to use, and he also habitually uses this trick to clean up trash.

"Wall."

In the face of Quinn's attack, Gage did not dodge, but spit out a word, he is not a capable person, this so-called wall is actually a human wall.

Several tall Jemal soldiers immediately stood in a row in front of him. If you look closely, you will find that these people look exactly the same. This is what Gage is used for clone soldiers.

Compared to dodging at a low price, he chose to use the lives of these androids to form a barrier.

The penetrating power of the ?seed machine gun is not strong, and the human body is the strongest barrier in the pirate world. Those bullets did not penetrate them, but they also harvested the lives of a group of transformed people.

"What do you think about the lives of your subordinates?!"

This kind of thing is nothing to Quinn. He knows that those are clones. Even if they are not clones, he will not care. Although he has restrained a lot now, he still does not care about the lives of ordinary people. There will be indiscriminate attacks.

But Yamato is different. Although she has seen the cruelty of Frevans and the humanity of the Chambord Islands, this is the first time she has seen people who ignore the safety of their younger brothers and use them as human shields.

"Quinn, is that your work? It's not a good thing to have too much emotion. Sure enough, you are a waste. What you don't care about makes your work care?"

Yamato is now standing on Quinn's back, and with Gage's understanding of Quinn, he will not accept such a thing.

Although I don't know what kind of transformation Quinn has done to himself so that he has the ability to fly, it is not in his character to have people trampled under his feet, unless that is also his work.

Although everyone's technologies are developed in different directions, they are all from the same source. It is not surprising that Quinn made a transformed warrior.

And Yamato is a mystery to the outside world. Before this incident, the outside world did not know that Kaido had such a daughter, she was well hidden, so Gaji had this misunderstanding.

Jage's answer made Quinn's forehead sweat a little more, and he quickly retorted: "Don't talk nonsense, I'm not someone who ignores the life of my subordinates, only a scum like you would do such a thing!"

He has the future heir of the beasts standing on his back, so he knows what will happen if the future boss doesn't like it.

Sasaki is an example. Although Arceus doesn't care about him, and Kaido is the person he looks up to, he doesn't dislike him, but he offends a lot of other officials, otherwise he won't be wearing small shoes.

At least Yamato isn't disgusted with his senses yet, and it would be troublesome if Gage were to destroy him.

But what happened next proved that Quinn was thinking too much. Their goal was to "beat Gaji", and Gaji's behavior made Yamato's sense of him plummet, so she just wanted to beat Gaji now. .

Before Quinn had landed, she had already jumped down with her Jian.

"Thundering gossip!"

This height is not dangerous to her. Although there is no technological component in her body, she is also an alternative "transformed person", a "superman" specially transformed with the power of Arceus.

With the monster physique inherited from Kaido, she is much stronger than the perfect creations in Gage's heart.

Leveraging the power of his whereabouts, Lei Ming Bagua aimed at Jiazhi's head and hit him. Looking at the approaching figure, Jiazhi felt a serious sense of crisis in his heart, and his boots hurriedly spurted out a powerful airflow and retreated.

Although this blow did not hit Gage, it also left a big hole on the ground, but then Yamato found a group of transformed soldiers surrounded him.

"Is such a guy worth your life for him?!"

But there are no clone troopers to take care of her. The biggest difference between these clone troopers and robots is that they are more likely to die. They have no emotions at all.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 492

No matter what Gage does, these clone troopers will still obey his orders, which is why the Vinsmoke family is strong in the North Sea. They are more like a manor than a country.

In addition to scientific research technicians and some doctors, cooks, maids and the like are human, other citizens are such clones.

As long as the plundered wealth is enough, they will have a steady stream of soldiers to produce from the factory.

Yamato, who was trying to attack the commander-in-chief of Gage, was naturally their enemy. Even without Gage's order, the guards rushed forward one after another.

Looking at the big hole on the ground that Yamato smashed out, Gage's expression became ugly.

No matter which child is incomparable to the other, the highly poisonous powder, spark red, electric shock blue, winch green, invisible black are different battle suits developed by him through the bloodline factor.

His wife is dissatisfied with Jiaji for turning the child into an "emotionless machine" and taking drugs that affect bloodline factors during pregnancy, resulting in Sanji being a normal person, so the invisible black has no users now.

And none of the remaining children could.

Yongji, as the owner of the winch green, has been transformed to be almost like a robot, his body is almost mechanized, he can change the shape of his limbs and has powerful strange power, even if his head is smashed, he can come back with a hydraulic hammer, but he can't.

Although there is a gap in age, as their father and maker, Gage knows where their upper limit is, even if they reach Yamato's age, they can't surpass him.

In his opinion, Yamato is not a pure person, but Quinn's work. This is something he can't accept. He can't accept that he is defeated by Quinn in his field of expertise.

These scientists all have a paranoia, if they can't surpass it, they will destroy it.

"Attack with all members and destroy that horned man!"

He found that Yamato seemed to pity those clones. In that case, let the clones consume the opponent's physical strength well. Anyway, the next batch of soldiers has been trained almost, and he will not feel that all these soldiers are left here. pity.

So under Gage's order, the clone troopers around him attacked Yamato in groups with a sea of ?tactics.

"asshole."

These clones are not much trouble to her, just a matter of one person and one stick, but these people are entangled in her footsteps.

After several unsuccessful communications, she also understood the special nature of these clones, none of them have the emotions that human beings should have, so she was going to use the overlord color to clear the scene.

In order to train her, Kaido used the domineering arrogance as a wake-up alarm clock. Although the current Yamato cannot accurately lock the domineering on a person, it can be freely retracted and cleaned up.

But just as she was about to start, a large number of vines erupted from the surrounding ground, binding all the Jemal clone soldiers.

"Go, Miss Yamato, leave these soldiers to me."

Those parasitic seeds were fired by Quinn in the seed machine gun before. His original plan was to use his air superiority to cover the firepower, but it doesn't matter now, anyway, Yamato didn't plan to come as planned.

On the way here, he has been trying to figure out what Arceus said. At this time, he has already figured out one thing. Five Genesects are more than enough to handle the battle situation of a small kingdom. Although Yamato is young, he is also a powerful fighting force. .

And he didn't believe that Yamato didn't have Arceus' backhand. The current battle situation basically guaranteed the security of the kingdom. In this case, the main target should be changed.

As long as Yamato is happy, then this problem is solved perfectly.

The current situation is that she is unhappy with Jiaji, so let Yamato deal with Jiaji, while he is lazy, no, it is to help Yamato clean up the characters that interfere with her, this time it is a win-win situation.

He has more than a dozen ways to eliminate these clone soldiers, but now Yamato doesn't seem to want to eliminate them, so he chose a gentler method, parasitic seeds plus the natural grace of paralyzing toxins.

Among the cadres of the Beast Pirates, he is indeed not ranked in the heads-up, but in such a large-scale army battle, he is the master of the battlefield.

The tail, the modified weapons in the braid are pouring their own firepower, Quinn directly helped Yamato open up a path to Jage.

"Thank you Uncle Quinn!"

On the way of running, Yamato's body gradually entered the form of a big mouth real **** and human beast. The dragon tail behind her is the biggest difference between her and the original version. The mace is wrapped in domineering and smashing at Jiazhi.

Zizzy~!

Gage also had a long spear in his hand, and the tip of the spear was wrapped with lightning. Apart from the transformed superhuman physique, 90% of his force was on his equipment.

Any equipment on him can be said to be Germa's highest achievement.

"Don't underestimate people, kid, you didn't know where Germa was when he traversed the North Sea. Do you think you could defeat me?! Electromagnetic thrusts!"

The lightning on the spear was compressed and pierced toward Yamato. The dazzling electric light almost made others unable to open their eyes. However, a thin layer of lenses appeared on the gaps in the eyes of Gaji's helmet. not affected by this.

"If the leaders of Germa are all people like you who ignore life, then this organization should disappear!"

Yamato slightly changed the posture of holding the stick and the pace of his feet. Although the strong light made people a little hard to open their eyes, Jiaji's speed was much worse than Kaido's. She was raided by Kaido every day. The way.

Gage still rotated the handle of the gun and stabbed forward. The information from his eyes to his brain told him that he had stabbed the target, but the touch from the previous section was completely wrong. What he stabbed was just an afterimage.

"God Foot White Snake Drive."

Through the acceleration brought about by the instant explosion, Yamato has come to Jiazhi's side, A fitness also has a layer of frost, and smashed towards Jiazhi's chest.

Jage's spear has been pierced, and it is impossible to immediately retract the spear blade at this distance. One inch long is one inch strong, and one inch short is one inch dangerous. When a long weapon is approached, it is inevitable to face this embarrassment.

He could only choose to smash Yamato with the handle of the gun, and at the same time, the cloak behind him was wrapped around his upper body as if it had been absorbed.

Although it looks like a tights, Germa 66's battle suit is actually made of special shape memory armor, which is very sturdy. The cloak is also a special shield made of the same material. With double protection, he thinks he can block this attack. .

But when the mace hit his chest, he realized how wrong his judgment was.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 493

The effect of the double defense of the battle suit and the cloak is not obvious. Who made Kaido's weapon in the same vein as the mace, the blunt weapon's armor-piercing effect is far more powerful than the sword.

Even if the characteristics of the battle suit allowed him to temporarily avoid Yamato's cold air, the strange force still hit his body through his defense. Judging from the body's feedback, his ribs were definitely broken.

But at the same time he was hit by Yamato, the barrel of his gun also fell on Yamato's shoulder, but the touch here was also wrong. He seemed to hit an iron bump this time.

Click

A cracking sound came into Gaji's ears, and Yamato's body began to crack from the shoulders, and cracks spread all over the body, and finally it shattered like ice crystals.

"Jingshan"

This is her ice armor made of her own ice, and the all-round defense allows her to resist most attacks.

Feeling the pain coming from his chest, Gage's combat boots spit air to bring him to a high altitude. From the performance just now, it is not difficult to see that Yamato does not seem to have the ability to fly, while Germa's combat boots are equipped with suspension devices and Accelerator.

Relying on these two devices, they could fly freely. Gaji, who was temporarily safe, pressed the button of his battle suit, and the battle suit at the injured position automatically locked and fixed the broken bone. At the same time, a painkiller was also injected into the body.

"Skilled. Miss, it seems that you are not a work, I knew that Quinn couldn't make such a perfect work."

Quinn's name for Yamato combined with her expressiveness made him overthrow his previous thoughts, which made him feel a lot more at ease, at least it showed that he did not lose to Quinn technically.

In the sky, he was thinking about what to do next, but suddenly there was a burst of air in his ears, and then a chelicerae slashed at him.

Although he blocked the attack, the force from his hand also made him feel a little numb in his palm, and the huge number of GT-8 also appeared in his field of vision.

The scarlet eyes flashed with red light, and the cannon behind him looked very dangerous. If it weren't for the fact that Genesect's body was enlarged, the light cannon behind him couldn't attack the current Gage, he would have to. Experience the feeling of a cannon riding a face.

If Yamato's identity was a misunderstanding, then the artificial aura on Genesect was too obvious, and he also recognized that this was the monster that disturbed his legion before.

When he looked at the distant battlefield, Germa's army had turned from an attack to a stalemate. With Genosect as the head, the defenders of the Kingdom of Corgia had launched a counterattack.

The position of ?8 is the weak point of Germa's offense. After he judged that there is no longer a need for it, he turned to Yamato.

Then GT-8 temporarily broke away from the battle with Gage and came to Yamato and turned into a flying saucer.

"Sir Guiji, please come up and I'll be your mount."

"Oh, please!"

Yamato jumped directly to the back of GT-8 and flew towards Gage, and the light cannon behind GT-8 began to store energy, and Gage re-entered its shooting range after pulling away.

In the sky, the spear blade in Gage's hand slashed towards Genesect's body, but the spear blade made of special alloy only left a shallow trace under the premise of being attached to high-temperature lightning.

Facing Arceus Steel, Gage, who completely relied on weapons, failed to gain an advantage.

Looking at the opponent's deformable "battle armor", and looking at the solid alloy shell that could not leave a trace of his own gun blade, Gage suddenly felt that something was not right.

In the end, he was still crushed by Quinn's technology?

After this thought appeared in his mind, it became out of control, and even some of the previous news from Quinn also appeared in his mind.

Just like when he was sure that Yamato was not an artificial human, he felt very happy. Compared with being overwhelmed by strength and technology, he was more accepting of the former.

He didn't continue to think about it. In the current situation, he had no time to continue thinking about this issue. Now he not only lost air superiority, but even fell into a numerical disadvantage.

He attacked Genesect in order to make Yamato lose the ability to fight in the air. The drawbacks of Yamato's lack of flight ability have long been reflected in the battle.

But he couldn't do anything about it, Yamato not only used Genesect for aerial combat, but they even cooperated.

After Yamato jumps up with the help of Genesect, Genesect will release her shape-shifting stance to participate in the battle, and when her airborne time is about to reach the limit, it will re-turn into a flight pedal, and There are also very powerful and strange artillery.

The Genesects from GT-6 to GT10 are, to put it bluntly, weakened products. Their light cannons do not have the ability to switch attributes, but their power is equally good, but they are less targeted.

Although Gage was unwilling to admit defeat, the thought that the mecha was the correct one inevitably appeared in his mind.

Whether it is his battle or the battle of the clone troopers, he is already at a disadvantage, and Gaji has no intention of continuing to fight, after all, he has already obtained the data he wants.

Now he can't beat the opponent again. He feels that he has touched the threshold of some technology, and he wants to wait for the technology to break through before studying other things.

After ? gave the clone corps an order to end it through a special method, several of his sons also began to retreat back to Germa's fleet, and Gage also began to think about how to get out.

Those clone troopers were killed by suicide attacks, the only way they could delay Genesect.

Although the casualties were heavy, Yamato was not stupid enough to let the allies stop attacking because of pity for the enemy. In her opinion, the Genesect created by Arceus was also life, and much more important than the enemy.

She despised Jiazhi and ignored the lives of his subordinates. This is not contradictory. War will inevitably lead to death. She has already understood this truth, and the best way to reduce casualties is to use the fastest speed to defeat the enemy's main general.

Those clone troopers can't fly, and their weapons can't lock Genesect, but at this time someone helped Gage, and a few CP0s in white suits suddenly appeared here.

Their target is not Gage. At this time, the Kingdom of Germa is still a member of the Allied Nations. They have no reason to do anything. Their target is Quinn.

As the main suspect of the World Government, the World Government did not miss this opportunity. This team was originally carrying out other **** missions nearby, but they temporarily received information and handed over the original **** mission to CP9, and turned to execute it. New capture plan.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 494

There are naval surveillance ships in the outer waters of Wano Kingdom, but due to the special currents of Wano Kingdom, those surveillance ships are at a certain distance from Wano Kingdom. There are many people who can fly within the Beast Pirates, so They have many ways to avoid surveillance ships.

Plus the ammonites have infiltrated that CP0 team's phone bugs like a sieve, and they've been reverse-monitored.

Quinn's whereabouts were discovered not long ago, and the reason for the discovery was because of the king of the Corgia Kingdom who stabbed Quinn's identity.

Although they are non-affiliated countries, they have the contact information of the world government, because there is a creature in this world called licking dogs, and many non-affiliated countries live like licking dogs.

The world government disdains them, cares nothing about their safety, and will not send someone to protect them, but these non-joined countries just want to be favored by the world government, so as to get the opportunity to join the world government.

Although it is sad, it is indeed the best way for a country to exist in this deformed world. Find an umbrella.

Collect protection fees to protect the security of the country, whether it is the world government or some pirates do this, Kaido, Whitebeard, Charlotte Lingling and other pirates are still pirates in name, but their In essence, it is already a warlord of the separatist side.

But they are named thieves after all. Unless it is a pirate country from the beginning, most people still choose to believe in the navy and the world government. Although the gold in the sky is very high, and there are stains in the navy, it is still better than most pirates. much more.

Believe in Quinn, they will have to pay a huge price after Quinn defeats Germa, and when they think of Quinn's onlyalive bounty, they have a new idea, and maybe they can take this opportunity to successfully become an allied country.

So the royal family of this country simply sold Quinn neatly, which also led to the current situation.

As the most trusted executioners of the world government, CP0 knows a lot of secret information. For example, Quinn's bounty has soared because of his scientific research ability, so is his own strength.

Of course, Quinn himself knew very well that 800 million of his 1 billion bounties were estimated to be pots. As the king of beast pots, he was also helpless about this.

In fact, these people have already arrived, but they have been observing each other secretly. Quinn's external strength is too mysterious, and they want to know more about Quinn's strength.

"Gui Ma, is it really okay for us to give up our original mission?"

"This is the command above, just execute it. For them, there is no need to think about the reason for the task, all they have to do is complete the task."

led CP0 indifferently.

Guima is not his name, but his code name. CP0 has many teams, and each team has its own unique code name. Then he continued to instruct his subordinates:

"Germa seems to be dying. That Quinn seems to have incredible skills. Jiao Xing, Xiang Cha, you go to deal with that little girl. He seems to care about each other. You can deal with Quinn with me."

Guima quickly made arrangements, and his subordinates followed their orders and acted separately.

The Genesect below Yamato made him pay more attention to each other. From his previous observations, those machines seemed to be very complicated.

Originally, Quinn was wanton bullying those ordinary Jemal clone soldiers. Under the absolute firepower suppression, those guys couldn't get close to Quinn even if they wanted to commit suicide attacks.

With the arrival of GT-8, Quinn became more relaxed. He knew exactly what the level of Jage was. In the MADS Institute, not counting Vega Punk and his research objects, he was Quinn. the strongest.

Caesar is a scumbag. Although he has the ability of the natural system, he is very weak. As long as he can be armed, most people can deal with him. Jiage is stronger than him, but most of his strength lies in his weapons and equipment.

Only he, Quinn, still exercised his body when he was transforming his body. After joining the beasts, he has sufficient physical strength and two-color domineering. It is not because of his extraordinary talent, but in the living environment of the beasts, anyone can exercise it. .

However, the appearance of CP0 disrupted Quinn's rhythm.

Kakugyo and Xiangcha appeared next to Yamato first, interrupting her plan to continue chasing Jiaji. Seeing that CP0 Jiaji, who appeared here, did not stop, but left here with Germa directly.

These CP0s are all killing machines that have been trained for many years, and they have no intention of talking at all when the goal is clear.

He is a capable person in this team, and can release powerful hypnotic toxins, which is very convenient when performing covert tasks, but these sleep powders have not affected Yamato at all, because the genosect under her suddenly emits a powerful suction.

All those powders with hypnotic effect are inhaled by it.

"Master Guiji, be careful, this powder is poisonous, and it may cause unknown effects if inhaled."

As a steel-type Pokémon, and most of its body is a special machine structure, the toxin has no effect on Genesect, it can act as a mobile air filter.

When Kakuro and Xiangcha attacked Yamato, Quinn had also discovered them, which was also Guima's plan. He hoped to use Yamato's attack to distract Quinn.

It turned out that he succeeded, these people who suddenly appeared here to attack Yamato really distracted Quinn, and he would have a hard time if Yamato had an accident.

Don't worry about Gage because he knows Gage enough, but it's different now.

When he wanted to support Yamato, Guima used Shaved to instantly appear in front of Quinn.

"Chance."

's thighs were raised high, a flash of purple light flashed on Guima's body, and then he stepped directly on Quinn's head.

Boom!

Quinn's head that turned into a tropical dragon slammed heavily on the ground, and several cracks spread along the ground to all sides.

"Captain, it was solved so easily?"

Looking at Quinn who was almost unresponsive, the speeding car came out in disbelief. He couldn't believe that a pirate with a bounty of one billion was knocked down by one blow.

Then, without waiting for Guima to answer, he and Guima used the moon step to dodge upward at the same time, and as soon as they dodged, a laser shot out from Quinn's tail, leaving a charred ravine in the original position.

Then Quinn pulled his head out of the soil, shook it, and looked into the sky disdainfully.

"Do you think this attack can defeat Uncle Quinn? Your attack is far worse than those perverts!"

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 495

This time, he hit him with a sudden attack that made him not react. After all, it was a crushing round before.

Seeing and seeing also requires physical strength, and he is not blind, so there is no need to cover his body with seeing and hearing all the time, so that CP0 successfully hit him.

But hit and miss, whether it has an effect is another matter, compared to Kaido's stick, this one is simply scratching the itch.

shook his head, Quinn looked around at the situation, Gage had already retreated with the Germa army, and the remaining clone army was running out. Genesect was cleaning up the battlefield.

In addition to the CPO in front of him, there are also two CP0 members on Yamato's side. Although the masks are different, this group of people is the only one in the sea who will wear uniform white suits.

Jage's reinforcements? No, how did these guys get here?

It's not surprising that ?CP0 attacked him. After all, he knew that he had too many pots on his back. For those mysterious technologies, it was not surprising that the World Government would act, but what was strange to him was how he was discovered.

There must be no news from the nearby CPO, otherwise the ammonite beast should have warned a long time ago. Since it was transformed, it has evolved into a social ***, and the anti-eavesdropping function of the white phone bug basically cannot take effect on it.

On the way ?, he and Yamato hadn't left Genesect's back very much. They were always on the high-altitude platform. Only when they reached the East China Sea could they be discovered.

Encountered a spy on the way..or did the king do? But the reaction was too fast...

cursed a few words in his heart, Quinn ignored the question for the time being, how they got here is not very important, after dealing with this problem first, he has time to ponder slowly.

It's a big problem if you can't handle the problem at hand. If there is a problem with Yamato, he will end up badly. It is estimated that it will not end well if it falls into the hands of the world, so leaving here safely with Yamato is his only choice. .

It's nothing to be injured a little bit. After all, according to the statistics, the most serious injury on Yamato's body was caused by Kaido.

The goal of ? has been changed, to protect Miss Yamato as the highest priority task, and all restrictions have been lifted.

In front of Guima and Feiqi, Quinn said something they couldn't understand, but the other four Genesects on the battlefield in the distance all moved.

GT-0 to GT-5 are full Genosects, they are stronger overall and are more complete creatures at the same time.

The GT-6 to GT-10 that followed Quinn and the others had more man-made parts. Although the overall strength is not as good as the complete Genesect, it also has its own advantages.

To command full Genesects, at least they have to hear themselves, but these semi-mechanized Genesects are different.

They have special signal receivers implanted in their replaceable bodies, and Quinn, who is also a transformed person, can directly issue commands within the signal range.

As for the so-called release of restrictions, it actually refers to self-destruction. The life part of them is all in the head, and the body can be replaced arbitrarily. In this case, the function of self-destruction is naturally added to it.

However, the manufacture of their bodies is also a big project, and they will not self-explode unless absolutely necessary. Although the source of Arceus steel is infinite, it also has a very high value.

…

Quinn's permission is just in case. He knows that Arceus definitely has a backhand, but he doesn't know what the backhand is. At the same time, he also knows another thing. As long as Yamato is fine, even if these machines are all destroyed here It doesn't matter, the big deal is to go back and re-manufacture.

Genesect, who received the new mission, changed his attack target instantly, and Quinn also picked up the two machetes hanging from his waist.

Come on, let you know how powerful Uncle Quinn is, you will regret doing this mission.

He didn't want to waste time. To be able to come with such a group of people means that his position has been exposed. Who knows if there are other reinforcements behind.

He doesn't know much about swordsmanship, and the weapon in his hand is more like swinging around, but with the addition of

The weapons modified all over the body and the ability of the tropical dragon itself, the intensive firepower pressed the two CP0s out of breath for a while.

…

Boom!

Another blast of energy from the tail bombarded the ground, the blackened ground exuded heat, and the white suits on Guima and Fei Che were not as neat as before, and even became a little tattered.

Do you guys just hide?! Where did the thing just go?!

Quinn's wings recovered, and a large number of flying blade knives flew towards the two of them. The sharp blades covered the land in front of them like rain. The density of this attack even exceeded their paper-painted dodge limit. Dodge towards other locations.

As for the iron block resistance, Guima's suit is so rotten, if it weren't for the speeding car to help him clear the siege, I'm afraid he would die under Quinn's firepower suppression.

At this time, the sun in the sky was very hot. It was a sunny day that Quinn actively released. In this kind of weather, he could quickly recover his stamina through photosynthesis.

In this case, the bullets converted by his own physical strength are endless for Quinn, and it becomes extremely difficult to escape once he is restrained by his attack.

Xiangche and Jiaoxing also have no advantages. Originally, hypnotizing powder was the most common trick used by this team to capture the enemy, but the modified Genesect completely ignored this ability, and under the siege of six machines and Yamato , they can't take advantage of it at all.

team leader! The corner line can't stand it anymore!

I know, let's solve this Quinn first, there is a problem with the intelligence, this guy's strength is not that simple!

Said that Guima actually stopped in place and began to return life to adjust the power in the body. Quinn naturally did not miss this opportunity, and all kinds of attacks suddenly shot towards this side, but in the end it was empty.

When he locked on the opponent's target again, he had already come to him.

Land Feet · Earth Dragon Flash!

Lan's script should be a flying slash kicked from the air, but the hanging horse gave up the attack distance of Lan's feet, and integrated stronger power into the kicking technique.

With a flash of white light, a heavy object fell to the ground, and Quinn's eyes became sluggish as a result, and the speeding car, who was looking for an opportunity, punched him in the head.

But this time he didn't move, his slender neck was as strong as a pillar.

Did you know... those three bananas are not fully ripe yet! !

Quinn felt her jaw empty, her anger reaching its peak at this moment.

Chapter 496

Banana ripens three times a year. For better breeding, he does not eat much, so every time before the banana ripens is the moment he looks forward to the most.

Although bananas can be picked and ripened in advance, the taste of bananas that are naturally ripened to perfection is completely different from that of bananas that have been picked and ripened in advance for transportation and storage.

The bananas that were cut off obviously couldn't be taken back, which meant that the time he had been looking forward to the most for months was ruined by the other party.

For some reason, Guima and Fei Che sensed an unusually terrifying aura on Quinn, who was completely different from the one just now.

"I'm really angry! QUEEN!"

lost the weapon in his left hand, the manipulator mounted on his left arm suddenly stretched out, and the pliers at the front gripped Guima's waist tightly. The huge grip made him unable to break free.

"This is Germa's."

Germa's abilities are not a secret. After all, people have drawn them into comics. As long as you know that the prototype of the villain in the warriors of the sea and the sky is Germa 66, you can know what Germa's abilities are, let alone them. Or the government's intelligence agency.

"What is Germa's? This is Lao Tzu's technique. There are some things that Gage can't do alone."

After the bananas were cut off, they committed Quinn's second taboo, which was to introduce Germa's technology in front of him. He and Gage had been in conflict with each other since they were in MADS. Quinn developed these technologies. It is to prove that one's own ability is never weaker than the other party's.

The technology that Gage put on the battle suit was completely transformed into his body, and then the extended manipulator began to recover, and Guima also noticed another huge suction.

Unlike the robotic arm that controlled him, he felt his physical strength was constantly draining.

"You have to pay the price for what you have done, try the ultimate absorption!"

Drain, Super Drain, Ultimate Drain, Grass-type Pokémon's series of skills, the effect is the same, take the enemy's physical strength to restore your own physical strength, but the more powerful it is.

Since the banana was destroyed, Quinn activated his ultimate drain based on the power of draining the opponent.

The huge power of the winch developed by the bloodline factor made him unable to break free, not to mention that the ultimate suction was still plundering his physical strength. When the existing physical strength was exhausted, the continuous use of the ultimate suction would be plundering. life force.

"team leader!"

The speeder next to ? wanted to come and help, but Quinn had already prepared something to deal with him.

"You kid, show me the feast of explosions!"

Before Quinn finished speaking, seeds like bouncing mines suddenly floated on the ground. These were seed bombs, and their source was just fired by Quinn using the seed machine gun.

Every seed was a terrifying bomb at this time. As for the number, he didn't know how many bullets had been fired in the previous firepower. .

Even in version 1.0 where the power of the bombs has not been upgraded yet, this continuous seed bomb is not something that the opponent can bear. He does not have the area of ?Shenwei Space that can evade the explosive attack in minutes.

Time is passing slowly, the speeding car in the explosion has stopped moving, and the resistance of the Guima in Quinn's hands is getting smaller and smaller. After he almost turned into a mummified state, Quinn cut him into two pieces with one knife. Half.

And Yamato doesn't seem to need his help either. The battle there has already ended, but both GT-9 and GT-10 have only one head left, and they are using a fire-breathing device to levitate in the air.

These Genesects deal with problems in a more mechanized way. Based on their analysis of the battle situation, they chose the quickest way to fight.

The priority of Yamato is the highest, and the cost is not important. As for Yamato's combat power and who is stronger than the two CP0s, they are not considered by them.

So in the battle, they chose to disintegrate on their own, restraining each other at the expense of two bodies, and then let the other Genesects conduct a focused fire attack, and at the same time activated the self-destruction program.

The price paid is not small, but the results are also obvious.

"You really don't feel pain?"

Looking at the two Genosects with only their heads left, Yamato's voice was a little distressed.

"No, Guiji-sama, our body is just a machine. We can replace it with a new one when we return. This is the most efficient way to fight, please don't worry."

At this time, Quinn also came here, looked at the devastated battlefield and said to Yamato: "Miss Yamato, we should leave, this place is not very safe."

If it was himself, he wouldn't worry about anything. These CP0s should have been destroyed, and he didn't see them sending news, but it's better to be careful now.

Corkia's remuneration has also been received. Although the king notified the World Government, they still paid for the goods first. His idea was to wait for the people of the World Government to defeat Quinn and then take the money back, but it seems that Obviously there is no chance.

As for revenge, now they can't figure out where these CP0s came from, and they didn't leave a living mouth for torture. He plans to study this issue after he leaves here.

Even if it was really done by the Corgia Kingdom, they couldn't escape. Not everyone could drag a country away like Oz.

"Okay, shall we go to Beihai next?"

According to the original itinerary, they still have a mission in the North Sea, but now Quinn is not sure whether they should continue to carry out this matter.

So he chose to contact Onishima. Just in case, the contact made by Rotom was still used, and the phone bug was still at risk of being eavesdropped, but there is currently no known creature or machine that can eavesdrop on Rotom's information.

"Lord Arceus, we encountered a little trouble, but it has been resolved, see you next"

Quin briefly explained what happened here to Arceus, and began to ask about the next plan.

"Continue as planned before departure, don't worry too much."

Neither Zekrom nor Lexiram was activated, which meant that the other party was safe, and then Quinn was taken away by Yamato.

The main topic is the Genesect problem.

"Don't worry, their bodies will be made soon, just let No. 7 bring them back first."

Hearing Arceus' promise, Yamato followed Quinn and continued his actions with confidence, but on the battlefield of Corgia Kingdom, Guima, who was sucked into a mummified corpse and then cut in half, actually got up again.

Two updates today..

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 497

The shriveled eyelids opened again, and the zombie-like palms struggled to support his body and crawled up.

"Quinn. This guy."

Guima's voice was extremely hoarse. Both the war machines and Quinn's abilities far exceeded their expectations, although in previous battles, Quinn had already shown that his abilities were not ordinary Brachiosaurus.

But this ability to plunder life force was far beyond his expectation. If he wasn't a capable person, he might have to be wiped out with the team.

There were scattered footsteps not far away. They were the observers sent by the Kokia Kingdom after seeing the end of the fighting opportunity here, but in the next moment, their chests were pierced by unknown attacks.

"It just happened to come"

It was Guima's fingers that pierced through them, and his body stretched out inexplicably like an indescribable object.

Animal type · insect fruit · earthworm form, this fruit doesn't give him a big boost in battle, and after the transformation, it is so ugly that it is hard to describe, so Guima rarely uses him in battle.

What he used the most was the life-saving ability brought by earthworms. Strictly speaking, earthworms are not insects, but because of their shape, they were still put into the insect fruit.

Earthworms will not die after being cut in two, but can generate two brand new earthworms, provided that the cut is not vertical.

The ability of the earthworm has not been fully engraved on him, at least he will not become two guimas, but will grow new limbs from the upper body. Through this ability, he has also achieved severe limbs in the past few missions. Rebirth.

And this rebirth consumes physical strength. If he is only missing an arm, he can supplement his consumption by eating a lot of food and returning life, but not now.

Quinn had sucked him dry, and his body had been cut in half. He didn't have the time to recover slowly, so he could only supplement his own needs by plundering the lives of others.

Quinn was already careful enough. After sucking the adult, he even made up the knife. The only mistake was that he didn't cut off the head. Earthworms are not immortal, as long as the cutting position is accurate enough, they can kill the opponent.

Whether beheading or chopping vertically can do this perfectly, but Quinn did not expect that the other party is a person with abilities. After all, it is rare for people to die without using abilities.

And this is also Gui Ma's judgment. Even if he uses his ability, he may not be the opponent of the opponent. Rather than fighting Quinn desperately, it is far better to save his life honestly. Facts have proved that he is still betting right.

The shriveled body is slowly recovering, and the price is the death of several other soldiers. Then the first thing he does is to take off a pair of pants. He is not the kind of natural and phantom beast who can enter the state of ability with clothes people.

The original suit pants had been blown to pieces, and the newborn limbs were bare. Naturally, he had to find something to cover him, and then he continued to search on the battlefield, but what he was looking for was not the corpse of his companion.

When they were still alive, these people were his subordinates, but if they were dead, they were dead, and there was no point in finding the corpses. What he was looking for were the fragments after the explosion of Genesect.

Finally, he left here with some metal fragments. CP0 has hidden supply stations all over the world, and he is going to report the situation here. Judging from the current performance, they seem to have underestimated Quinn's own strength.

While Guima withdrew to the safe house, Gage also led the Kingdom of Germa to retreat towards the Red Earth Continent. This war undoubtedly failed, and they failed to capture the Kingdom of Kokia.

But they also have their own gains. First of all, the clone troopers are undoubtedly successful.

After retreating to a safe place, he gathered all the scientific researchers in Germa together.

This team is one of the foundations of Germa. They are not clones, but geniuses recruited by Gage in various fields. At the same time, he himself is the leader of this team.

At this time, he has proposed a new idea, bloodline factor armor.

Germa's combat uniform is made of special materials. This material can make clothing harder than steel, and it naturally has other uses.

Under the leadership of Gaji, a mecha plan that can only be controlled by Germa super fighters was proposed, and according to biology, purely humanoid mechas are not suitable for combat, and in various battles, the size of beasts is also larger than that of humans. Much more convenient.

But it is difficult to simulate the driver. Referring to Genesect's transformation ability, he thinks that the mecha should be able to transform between human and beast.

"Commander, there is no problem with this idea in theory, but...we don't have the kind of metal material that can deform. If we want to achieve deformation and high-strength combat, the materials we have can't realize this problem."

"You don't have to worry about this problem. I also know a little about the research on memory metals. It won't take much time."

This is the benefit they got when they worked with Vegapunk, Gage, Quinn, and Caesar Courant. They may have bad personalities and different talents, but their scientific research capabilities are top in this world.

Positive research may not be possible, but reverse derivation is still no problem. Vegapunk has also been involved in the subject of memory metals. Even Germa's battle suit has certain shadows similar to memory alloys, but not too many. .

Although there are some defects in the Wabo alloy produced by the lack of Valbo's ability, it can barely be used.

Now that Gage has brought up a new topic, he naturally has a way to study that area, and the mechanical aspect is also his main area of ?attack.

Now the children are starting to be normal, and the clone soldiers have no problems, so they just started new research.

After being confirmed by Jia Zhi, these people also began to diverge their thinking to study the so-called mechs, and some even suggested that for greater power, they could consider combining them.

On the other side, Quinn and Yamato are on their way to the North Sea. At this time, there are only two Genesects left beside them, and the remaining one has returned ahead of schedule with two self-destructed Genesects. Wano country.

Quinn looked very sad, but he was only feeling sorry for his bananas, even if he killed all those people, he would not be relieved, for him, those people were not as important as his own bananas.

As for offering rewards, he doesn't care anymore. He doesn't care much about his debts, and it doesn't matter if there are a few more pots. It can also be confirmed from the ammonite beast's eavesdropping. There has always been a high suspicion of him, not affirmation of him.

The navy is not a fool. Although it is often stupid, the beasts have not kept secrets about Arceus' abilities. investigation.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 498

Although the number of Genesects has decreased, Quinn has become more at ease. Arceus' location in the previous communication was undoubtedly Ghost Island. He heard the screams of Ulti and Peggy Wan sounded.

This made him more convinced that Arceus definitely had a backhand. Although he didn't know what that backhand was, it must be much stronger than him.

The upper limit of Arceus' strength is also a mystery within the Beasts Pirates. He rarely makes a move, and the few times he makes a move are all devastating battles.

The highest known record so far is defeating the admiral of the Navy headquarters. Coupled with the many miracles, Quinn knows very well that Arceus may only have one trick to solve him.

Since this is the case, he can act more recklessly.

"Damn CP0, if it wasn't for those guys"

The hatred of destroying bananas is irreconcilable, and now all creatures with CP in their names have become his sworn enemies.

However, unlike Quinn who was full of resentment, Yamato at this time was very excited and full of expectations for the future itinerary.

"Uncle Quinn, where is the transaction place?"

"Beast Island in the North Sea, it will take a while to get there. Don't worry about Ms. Yamato, it's just a simple transaction. There shouldn't be any accidents this time."

"I'm not worried, I just feel very happy. This can be regarded as doing something for foster father and father."

This is the reason why she is very excited. In the past, she was followed by someone on the voyage. Although it was for the protection of safety, she was more like a tester, completing the tasks assigned by others.

But this time is different, although there is a Quinn next to him, but Quinn did not provide much force support, and before the unexpected factor of CP0 appeared, Genesect did not intervene much.

The next task is to replace the Beasts Pirates to trade two devil fruits. This is something that cadres like Olga would do in the past, which makes Yamato feel like he has grown up.

Now she can do things for others, instead of a child who can only watch and learn.

Going from the East China Sea to the North Sea needs to cross the Red Earth Continent, but they did not go directly to the trading location, but landed after crossing the Red Earth Continent.

Quinn and Yamato are still humans. They need to eat and rest normally. Being able to persist in battle for a few days and nights does not mean that they will be like this in normal times. For these people with monster physiques, eating and resting on weekdays are very important.

It is the large amount of energy stored in leisure time that allows them to last longer in sudden battles, and Genesect also needs to be recharged.

This is the difference between the modified version and the full version. The six complete Genesects from GT-0 to GT-5 are no different from Pokémon. They can recover their physical strength after eating and resting, but the modified version is different.

They don't need much rest, because the mechanically modified bodies don't get tired at all, and they can't replenish energy by eating, and can only absorb energy such as electricity and fuel like machines.

But this is a world of black technology. Coke can be used as energy to develop a special engine. As a member of MADS, Quinn naturally has some black technology inventions.

The energy reserves of these Genesects are mixed, charging, fuel, and even burning stones directly. Now the two Genesects are "eating" stones to supplement the needs of the body.

If it weren't for what he was reluctant to eat, he might have developed a wonderful machine that uses rice cake and red bean soup as energy.

While GT-6 and GT-7 were digging and eating rocks, Quinn and Yamato were enjoying local specialties in the town. Among all the cadres of Hundred Beasts, Quinn's hedonism was the highest.

He would never choose to sleep in the open if he could live a more nourishing life. The pig cart in Wano's country is a feature. He can fly by himself much faster than let the wild boar pull the cart, but for the sake of showing off, he always sits on his own wild boar when he goes out. The car swaggered across the border.

At this time, he was sitting in a restaurant. Although he was tall, he was not too eye-catching. Ordinary people would not care about reward orders.

Although there are many pirates in this world, most people's lives have nothing to do with pirates, especially in the countries that have joined the world.

Quinn is very famous in the pirate and navy circles, but not among civilians. The only pirate who is so popular that he is known to the whole world is Gol D. Roger.

Taking a step back, even if they are discovered, a large number of people choose to turn a blind eye. Just notifying the navy will not get much reward, and they have no ability to catch the other party directly.

Otherwise, fighting will not benefit you at all, and it may even cause you to burn yourself.

Alabasta is an example. Ace walks inside with a white bearded flag on his back. Except for those bounty hunters, ordinary people have no interest in reporting.

If the pirate escapes, no one can tell whether he will be retaliated afterwards.

While waiting for the food, Quinn was also looking around for something to have some fun, but Yamato inadvertently stabbed him in the back again, because she didn't know when she picked up the cigar that Quinn had left on the table , are even cut out.

"Miss Yamato, this is not something you should touch."

He was a little thankful that Yamato's ability was ice instead of fire, otherwise the cigar would have been lit.

"Can't you? I think Aunt Lizi likes to smoke a pipe, and you are always smoking a cigar along the way."

This age is the age when curiosity is at its peak, and cigarettes are the most harmful to people of this age. Because they don't know what cigarettes are, curiosity arises, and they become addicted after trying. This is how many people's addiction to smoking arises.

If no one in the family or around them smokes, the chances of this will be much lower. Among the cadres of the Beasts Pirates, only Quinn has a serious addiction to cigarettes, smoking cigars almost every day.

In terms of the physique of these monsters, the harm of second-hand smoke is not much, but if Arceus knows that Yamato came out with him, he will learn to smoke.

Maybe the next day he will be a target on the training ground, but Setsuna didn't take his photo off the shooting range until the day of his engagement.

"Miss Yamato, believe me, Lord Arceus won't like you smoking, and for the safety of my life, please don't touch it, please."

Being raised since childhood, some of her personality has been fixed, and Arceus has never rejected her for most things, but what was strictly prohibited last time was tattoos. After listening to Quinn's solemn request, she gave up this idea.

"Uncle Quinn, how about we go to the movies? Do you think that is Brother Tezolo and Sister Stella?"

Looking in the direction of Yamato's finger, a movie poster is hanging at the entrance of the theater.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 499

Naturally, there is no way to show movies on some Taikoo islands, but here is the four seas, not the great route. Most of the changeable solar terms and exotic islands are distributed in the great route and the windless belt.

Although there are differences in the development of the islands in the four seas, they are generally at the same level. There will be no gap between the Stone Age and the Electric Age. As long as they are richer countries and islands, the entertainment measures are very complete.

Quinn stopped to rest just for enjoyment, so he would naturally choose an island with better development, and cinemas are not uncommon in this place.

"Tezolo? Is it really him? Has that movie been released yet?"

Before he and Yamato left Ghost Island, similar news came from Tezolo. This was the movie shot on Fishman Island. The shooting time was not very long, but the post-editing and clearing up the relationship took a lot of time. more time.

The world government is the world government after all. Although movies can be circulated without their approval, if you want to play them in all member countries, you have to get the approval number of the world government.

Even so, some countries will still prohibit the broadcast of some films, because such films will violate their local customs, and those protagonists may be heresy in the local area.

As for Yamato's address, he had already given up resisting, but he added a comfort to himself. Yamato called other people Big Brother and Big Sister, but he only called himself Uncle, which means that he is a generation older than them.

He didn't refuse Yamato's proposal to watch a movie, it only took two hours at most, but he seemed to feel the discrimination against him by the movie theater.

"What? Can't I sit in the first row? Ah! Isn't this money, don't you look down on me?!"

"No, this guest, but if you sit in the first row."

Looking at Quinn's size, the conductor showed a embarrassed look. I'm afraid others don't need to see Quinn sitting in the first row. This size may even block the projection port of the projector.

If Yamato didn't like to be more lively, Quinn would definitely choose to book the room directly, but in the end he could only choose the VIP room on the second floor, because he couldn't get in the ordinary seats at all.

The beginning of the movie is very simple. As the heir to the king, Tezzolo encountered a storm at sea and unfortunately fell into the water. After that, he was rescued by a mermaid named Stella.

At the beginning, he was also afraid of mermaids and murlocs, because according to the rumors in his country, mermaids and murlocs are evil ghosts that eat people, and they carry a deadly virus on their bodies, and they will transmit fish plague to humans as long as they come into contact with them.

This is not his fiction, but many places really have this kind of misunderstanding of murlocs.

But after getting along, they found that it was all the prejudice of the world, and then they fell in love smoothly.

But as a prince, the king did not agree with this matter, and even bought a group of pirates to abduct the famous mermaid.

He thinks that his son should marry the princess of a country and live with a powerful kingdom.

But the ambition of the pirates was more than that. They also kidnapped the king and extorted a huge ransom. In the end, the mermaid led the king to escape from the claws regardless of the past.

During this process, the queen quietly found Tezolo and let him know what happened.

Then at the last moment, the male protagonist appeared and defeated those people, and everyone lived happily together.

There are a lot of private goods in it. For example, the king and queen dote on their son very much, and even invited him the best vocal teacher in the country.

That is Tezolo's dissatisfaction with his life. He longs for a pair of parents who can support him, but the reality has disillusioned his ideals, and he can only fabricate such a fact in the movie.

The purpose of the film is to promote that mermaids and murlocs are equal to human beings. Parents and children need more communication. They don't pursue any artistry that ordinary people can't understand. He didn't make this film to win awards, so that ordinary people would like to watch it. Going down is the most important thing.

Although the plot is not so superior, it is above the average. With the free grand special effects and lifelike fighting, the response of this movie is not bad.

But Yamato was not able to substitute it in, because most of the actors in it were people she knew, and it always seemed that there was something out of the play.

When other people look at scenes that are a little moved, she will always substitute some funny pictures. It is the same effect as when watching The Shining and discovering that everyone has Zhang Wei's average face, and she can't be moved at all.

The filming of Murloc Island attracted her instead, which was much more real than the postcard Jack brought back.

So Murloc Island was also included in her future voyage goals.

Quinn plans to ask Tezolo for the contact information of several supporting actors later, and he has two more favorite actresses.

For ordinary people, this movie has a certain scientific nature. At the request of Otohime, Tezoro gave Murloc Island a two-minute narration to popularize their legitimacy. He also mentioned in the ending Merfolk and murlocs are people not fish bill.

But in other places, the response to this movie is completely different, especially in Murloc Island. Watching this movie, Otohime was already moved to tears.

The plot is only part of it. The most important thing is that she felt some long-lost good emotions among the movie-watching crowd.

Some came from murlocs and merfolk, and some were humans who stayed on murloc island, which was a very good start for her.

There is no dedicated movie theater in Murloc Island, but for this movie, she specially asked the Beast Fruit Mining Division to get a projection machine, and it was screened for free at Jid Kaolong Square.

Encouraged by Otohime, many people chose to watch this movie, and some people came to watch the movie for free with the idea of ?whoring. Movies are a rare commodity in Murloc Island, and it is the first time for many people in their lives. Hear the word.

So during the screening, Gidekolon Square was overcrowded, and Neptune even dispatched the Neptune Army to maintain order here.

Tezzolo did not abandon the reality. He used Rusaka's words to mention one thing many times in the film, that is, the land is very dangerous for mermaids, and young mermaids should not get close to it. He does not want to appear because of a movie. There are more unexpected mermaids.

He hated the status of slave very much. In the original timeline, he had completely lost his light because of Stella's death and the life of a slave, so he chose to use money to enslave more people.

But it is different now. He is a senior member of the Anti-Slavery Association on the Red Earth Continent. The goal of this association is to get the World Government to ban slavery, but it is completely useless. At most, it can only help some people in distress in the dark.

(end of this chapter)

Chapter 500

Sometimes just a little help can completely change a person's fate. Tezolo has a deep understanding of this. If he hadn't met Yamato, he couldn't have imagined what would happen.

So he will help some people as much as he can.

The response to Murloc Island was good, and Murloc Mining also had a group of new employees, but Neptune also understood that this movie brought not only opportunities, but also crises.

The movie is showing the beautiful side of Murloc Island, which can bring friends with good intentions, as well as enemies with malicious intentions.

One thing he didn't tell Otohime, that is, there was an arms order sent along with the movie tape, maybe we really need to think about this thing.

On the other side, the Sun Pirates, they also received a similar film, but some people didn't want to watch it at all during the screening, but because of Tiger's influence, Jinbe, whose attitude towards human beings gradually changed, watched it with gusto.

"Hey, Aaron, don't you really want to watch it? I seem to have seen Xia Qi just now."

"Cut, I'm not interested. Human beings make movies about murlocs. They don't even know what murlocs are."

But in the end he was taken there, after all, there were not only humans but also murlocs and mermaids there, but the reason he watched the movie was to criticize the other party's wrong behavior.

On the back of the elephant master, as foreign things are continuously imported into Zou, movie playback equipment has also been popularized here. At this time, several fur tribes are debating whether the term "fish fur" should be used.

They saw the scene under the sea for the first time from the film.

On a passenger ship in the East China Sea, Sanji, who had finished helping the cook, also saw the movie shown in the restaurant from the window. He was inevitably a little stunned when he saw the mermaid lady under the sea.

Not all places are showing this film. For example, the Goa Kingdom in the East China Sea regards this film as a prohibited film. In their opinion, there is nothing more stupid than promoting that kind of alien race.

The movie has slightly changed the world's perception of Murloc Island, but it doesn't fundamentally affect anything.

The influence of culture is a subtle process. After many years, those who have seen the film and arrived at the Fishman Island may change their minds and do some different things.

After a short break, Yamato and Quinn continued to move towards the trading island, and the time for trading was getting close.

In Punk Hazard's research institute, the metal residue brought back by Guima has appeared on the experimental bench here. At this time, a slightly fat man with the appearance of a robot like a clockwork key on his head is studying it.

The 04 on his chest shows his identity. This is a clone of Vegapunk. In order to have more research time, Vegapunk conducted magical research on himself, and finally gave birth to many himself.

The number one Sakyamuni representing "integrity"

represents the "evil" No. 2 Lilith

Edison No. 3 represents "thought"

Pythagoras No. 4 representing "wisdom"

Atlas No. 5 representing "Frenzy"

Number Six York representing "Desire"

There is a wonderful connection between these six clones. Only the sixth York can eat and drink alone, and the other clones can maintain a full state.

"Quinn made this?"

"I'm not sure, it's just a suspicion of Quinn. These are some battle scenes recorded by CP0. Please have a look."

The assistant next to him turned on the screen on the side, which was the scene of Genesect leading Yamato and Gaji fighting secretly recorded by CP0 before the action.

Looking at the deformed Genesect, Pythagoras' eyes showed strong interest. He has studied the subject of memory metal, but it has not been perfected. Even what Gage said before is just crossing the river by feeling the stones Barely usable material obtained.

But judging from Genesect's performance, this is obviously a more perfect technique.

Complicated instruments began to analyze those metal fragments, but in the end they found nothing, which was not any existing metal, and the failure of the instruments only lifted Pythagoras' spirits.

"Interesting, interesting, Guy Quinn has already touched this field? Get out, don't bother me, I don't have time to deal with you."

Vegapunk's avatar almost turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. After driving the assistant out, he picked up a brand new device and started his own research.

While Vegapunk was studying how the material Arceus Steel appeared, Yamato and Quinn also arrived near Beast Island.

This island is called Beast Island not because there are many beasts on it, but because of the unique trees here. These trees grow completely irregularly, and each of them looks like a wood carving of a beast.

The top of the mountain in the center of the island looks like the head of an unknown beast from a distance, so it is named Beast Island.

And in the center of the island, the Don Quixote family has been waiting for two days.

This kind of long-distance transaction has no way to accurately time, and can only plan a rough range, but the current Doflamingo feels very wrong.

"Torrebol, when was the last time you were chased by that old woman?"

"Three months, Dover, she hasn't tracked us for three months."

Doflamingo tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair lightly, but his expression was ugly. The crane stuck to him like a plaster during the previous period, and he couldn't get rid of it no matter what, even if he changed his base , within half a month, the other party will come to your door.

Someone is deliberately leaking his whereabouts, but he doesn't know who this person is.

"I said Dover, Corazon just left three months ago."

"I hope he didn't make Virgo speed up. He'd better climb to a high enough position as soon as possible, and then figure out who this person is."

"I see, but Dover, are those two fruits really going to be given to them for free? This one is fine, that one is an ancient species."

Seeing that Doflamingo didn't want to say more about the traitor, Torrebol quickly changed the subject.

Pointing to the two fruits on the table, Torrebol was a little bit reluctant. They were the goods they used to trade with the Beast Pirates, the animal department, the elephant fruit, the elephant form and the animal department, the elephant fruit. Ancient species · mammoth form.

Ordinary elephant fruit is nothing, but that ancient species is still very important to them.

"Oh, Torrebol, don't be so petty, they are beasts, whether in the new world or the underground world, they are the same existence as the overlord, as long as we establish contact with them, what we get will only be better many.

It's just a small effort, as long as it succeeds, it's all worth it. "

(end of this chapter)